outward_a centre_n viz_o from_o the_o transitory_a life_n and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n 33._o and_o to_o that_o now_o belong_v not_o a_o history_n only_o or_o knowledge_n for_o one_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o be_v i_o know_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o and_o yet_o abide_v with_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o outward_a principle_n viz_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a seek_v or_o long_v no_o 34._o the_o thing_n be_v this_o 7._o you_o must_v become_v bear_v anew_o through_o the_o water_n and_o holy_a spirit_n else_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 35._o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a or_o earnest_a the_o reason_n willing_a must_v become_v break_v it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a motion_n of_o the_o willing_a which_o break_v quite_o through_o reason_n and_o which_o strive_v or_o fight_v against_o reason_n 36._o and_o though_o that_o indeed_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v become_v so_o very_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o better_a council_n or_o remedy_n for_o it_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o incline_v and_o unite_v itself_o mere_o and_o only_o into_o god_n mercy_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o thereinto_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o room_n leave_v for_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v compel_v and_o subdue_v 37._o and_o if_o the_o willing_a do_v thus_o strike_v down_o reason_n than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o there_o live_v but_o it_o become_v the_o right_a willing_n servant_n and_o yet_o there_o without_o that_o will_v be_v lord_n 38._o for_o god_n willing_a must_v become_v lord_n over_o reason_n if_o reason_n will_v make_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n virtuous_a which_o subsist_v before_o god_n 39_o for_o nothing_o subsist_v before_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o god_n willing_a 40._o but_o if_o the_o willing_a turn_v itself_o into_o god_n then_o the_o willing_n spirit_n become_v god_n child_n 41._o then_o also_o do_v subsist_v before_o god_n the_o work_v wonder_n which_o have_v be_v make_v or_o wrought_v by_o or_o with_o the_o reason-spirit_n for_o they_o have_v be_v make_v in_o god_n willing_a and_o have_v become_v put_v out_o of_o the_o inceptive_a and_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a 42._o and_o though_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o work_n or_o do_n or_o that_o which_o we_o have_v make_v abide_v eternal_o yet_o the_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o the_o same_o abide_v and_o though_o they_o true_o and_o real_o abide_v in_o the_o substance_n yet_o but_o in_o the_o mystery_n viz_o in_o the_o divine_a magia_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 43._o where_o only_o the_o outward_a principle_n thereof_o break_v or_o corrupt_v viz_o the_o outward_a dominion_n in_o the_o four_o element_n 44._o and_o there_o yet_o the_o four_o will_v become_v set_v again_o into_o the_o one_o where_o then_o all_o colour_n and_o form_n or_o variety_n of_o the_o four_o will_v become_v know_v with_o all_z whatsoever_o be_v become_v generate_v therein_o 45._o therefore_o than_o a_o final_a day_n of_o separation_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n wherein_o 13._o all_o shall_v be_v prove_v or_o try_v through_o the_o fire_n what_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n or_o not_o where_o each_o principle_n will_v reap_v its_o own_o 46._o and_o there_o much_o of_o many_o man_n work_n will_v abide_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o be_v not_o become_v generate_v in_o god_n willing_a for_o nothing_o impure_a go_v into_o god_n 47._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o another_o magia_n that_o be_v not_o pure_a of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v perish_v 48._o do_v thou_o ask_v why_o answer_n the_o devil_n with_o his_o legion_n sit_v in_o his_o creation_n where_o real_o he_o be_v create_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o sulphur_n or_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n create_v out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n afterward_o become_v create_v he_o have_v awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o nature_n 49_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o evil_a impure_a seek_v or_o long_v although_o it_o be_v become_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o reserve_v for_o justificaâ—on_n putrefaction_n 50._o where_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o come_v again_o into_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n viz_o into_o the_o eternal_a magia_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o four_o chapter_n how_o a_o man_n must_v live_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v destroy_v also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o the_o die_v of_o the_o body_n 1._o now_o then_o see_v all_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o god_n willing_a whatsoever_o be_v become_v generate_v in_o nature_n therefore_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a unless_o it_o become_v generate_v or_o make_v in_o god_n willing_a and_o so_o we_o understand_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o with_o all_o our_o reason_n and_o thought_n give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o god_n willing_a 2._o and_o so_o 18._o labour_n with_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o make_v food_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o set_v our_o will_v thereinto_o so_o as_o to_o account_v any_o earthly_a thing_n our_o treasure_n 3._o for_o 21._o where_o our_o willing_a and_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v also_o our_o treasure_n be_v our_o willing_a in_o god_n willing_a then_o we_o have_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n as_o a_o similitude_n have_v be_v generate_v and_o so_o have_v both_o viz_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o corruptible_a and_o yet_o more_o we_o bring_v the_o wonder_n of_o our_o work_n into_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n for_o they_o hang_v or_o cleave_v to_o the_o willing-spirit_n 4._o but_o if_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o willing_a from_o the_o eternal_a into_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n and_o account_n money_n our_o treasure_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n for_o our_o lustre_n and_o honour_n or_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o our_o best_a jewel_n than_o our_o willing_a be_v captivate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o now_o hang_v only_o to_o the_o looking-glass_n and_o attain_v not_o thâ—_n liberty_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o the_o looking-glass_n viz_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v try_v through_o fire_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o pure_a where_o then_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v be_v a_o 14._o eternal_a burn_v 6._o now_o if_o reason_n introduce_v the_o soulish_a mind_n with_o the_o willing_a spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_n true_a man_n stand_v into_o the_o outward_a looking-glass_n viz_o into_o a_o hypocritical_a seek_n or_o long_v then_o indeed_o be_v the_o image_n and_o right_n true_a man_n captivate_v therewith_o and_o infect_v with_o the_o outward_a magia_n viz_o with_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v thereof_o 7._o where_o then_o the_o image_n put_v on_o the_o outward_a substantiality_n not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infection_n and_o total_a mixture_n 8._o though_o indeed_o the_o soulish-fire_n mix_v not_o itself_o with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o soul_n willing-spirit_n which_o be_v magical_a mix_v itself_o and_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v destroy_v and_o alter_v into_o a_o earthly_a where_o then_o the_o soul_n fire-life_n remain_v rough_a and_o have_v in_o the_o willing-spirit_n a_o earthly_a image_n 9_o so_o now_o if_o the_o body_n break_v and_o die_v than_o the_o soul_n retain_v its_o image_n viz_o its_o willing-spirit_n and_o now_o be_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o body_n image_n for_o in_o the_o die_a be_v a_o sever_n asunder_o and_o then_o the_o image_n appear_v with_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v into_o itself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v become_v infect_v and_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o 10._o what_o it_o have_v love_v here_o that_o have_v be_v its_o treasure_n whereinto_o the_o willing-spirit_n have_v enter_v and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o the_o soulish_a image_n figure_v itself_o 11._o have_v any_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n into_o pride_n state_n and_o courtliness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n then_o that_o very_a source_n or_o quality_n continual_o spring_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n into_o the_o image_n and_o fly_v forth_o above_o over_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n viz_o forth_o over_o god_n liberty_n and_o can_v not_o possess_v nor_o apprehend_v the_o liberty_n 12._o but_o it_o flow_v up_o thus_o in_o itself_o in_o
tincture_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o substantiality_n viz_o with_o sulphur_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o yet_o in_o venus_n water_n come_v to_o be_v or_o substance_n 10._o the_o fire_n tincture_n give_v soul_n and_o the_o light_n tincture_n give_v spirit_n and_o the_o water_n viz_o the_o substantiality_n give_v body_n and_o mercurius_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n give_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o great_a life_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o sal_fw-la or_o salt_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a hold_v it_o in_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fiat_n 11._o for_o as_o man_n have_v the_o outward_a constellation_n or_o astrum_n in_o he_o which_o be_v his_o wheel_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n essence_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o also_o he_o have_v the_o inward_a constellation_n or_o astrum_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n he_o have_v the_o light_a flame_a divine_a essence_n 12._o he_o have_v the_o whole_a magia_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o possibility_n in_o he_o he_o can_v generate_v magical_o for_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o desire_v his_o likeness_n again_o out_o of_o his_o centre_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v from_o god_n desire_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o fiat_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o have_v bring_v forth_o his_o angelical_a or_o humane_a host_n 13._o but_o whether_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o one_o viz_o out_o of_o that_o one_o princely_a throne_n or_o successive_o all_o one_o out_o of_o another_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o limit_n be_v break_v we_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o knowledge_n in_o that_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o our_o kingdom_n be_v 14._o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o heavenly_a centre_n have_v its_o minute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earthly_a which_o always_o strike_v where_o the_o wheel_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n always_o go_v and_o always_o one_o wonder_n open_v itself_o after_o another_o 15._o thus_o be_v man_n image_n also_o find_v and_o contrive_v wherein_o the_o wonder_n lie_v without_o number_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o humane_a host_n 16._o and_o clear_o in_o time_n one_o great_a wonder_n be_v open_v in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o all_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a birth_n and_o wonderful_a variation_n or_o alteration_n as_o be_v do_v also_o at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o in_o one_o more_o art_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o wonder_n lie_v then_o in_o a_o other_o 17._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v generate_v and_o proceed_v from_o another_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n wherein_o a_o man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o his_o like_a 18._o thus_o shall_v the_o humane_a generation_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o generate_a till_o god_n have_v set_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n again_o in_o its_o own_o ether_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o beginning_n and_o end_n for_o the_o beginning_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o last_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o first_o thus_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o entire_a 20._o and_o then_o will_v the_o middle_a again_o be_v clear_v and_o go_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n even_o all_o but_o the_o wonder_n which_o continue_v in_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o great_a magia_n stand_v as_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o world_n 21._o now_o see_v adam_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n moreover_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o extrude_v lucifer_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o allow_v or_o afford_v he_o that_o but_o envy_v it_o vehement_o and_o set_v his_o vizard_n and_o imagination_n always_o before_o adam_n he_o slip_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthliness_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o imagine_v or_o represent_v before_o adam_n as_o if_o great_a glory_n do_v stick_v in_o his_o enkindle_a earthliness_n 22._o though_o indeed_o adam_n do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o form_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a beautiful_a cunning_a beast_n and_o manage_v his_o apish_a sport_n like_o a_o fowler_n who_o deceive_v the_o fowl_n and_o so_o catch_v they_o 23._o so_o do_v he_o also_o he_o infect_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n with_o his_o disease_n and_o venom_n of_o pride_n and_o half_o kill_v it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n which_o though_o so_o very_a much_o disease_v venomed_a and_o full_a of_o vanity_n yet_o will_v very_o 22_o fain_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o vanity_n 24._o and_o when_o earth_n it_o find_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o power_n than_o it_o imagine_v or_o long_v vehement_o after_o adam_n together_o with_o the_o kindle_a anger_n of_o god_n that_o also_o imagine_a or_o long_v after_o adam_n to_o delight_v itself_o in_o this_o live_a image_n 25._o all_o draw_v adam_n and_o will_v have_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o be_v create_v for_o it_o 26._o also_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n will_v have_v he_o for_o it_o have_v one_o part_n in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v his_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n 27._o also_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n set_v open_v its_o jaw_n and_o will_v be_v creature_o and_o substantial_a to_o satiate_v its_o great_a fierce_a hunger_n 28._o and_o thus_o stand_v adam_n in_o the_o trial_n or_o proba_n for_o forty_o day_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o israel_n on_o moant_n siâ—â—i_n when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o law_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o people_n can_v in_o the_o father_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o law_n stand_v before_o god_n 29._o and_o whether_o man_n can_v have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n so_o as_o to_o have_v set_v his_o imagination_n god_n upon_o god_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o become_v man_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v such_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o 30._o but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o seduce_v israel_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o god_n now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o israel_n to_o stand_v therefore_o *_o moses_n come_v from_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o table_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o break_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n 31._o so_o also_o must_v not_o moses_n bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o can_v not_o be_v josua_n and_o last_o jesus_n must_v do_v it_o who_o stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n who_o overcome_v the_o anger_n and_o brake_n death_n in_o piece_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 32._o the_o first_o adam_n now_o can_v not_o stand_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o in_o paradise_n yet_o god_n anger_n be_v so_o very_a much_o inflame_v that_o it_o draw_v adam_n for_o he_o be_v too_o much_o kindle_v in_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o devil_n imagination_n and_o strong_a willing_a 33._o now_o say_v reason_n have_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a may_v yes_o dear_a man_n man_n have_v it_o also_o he_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n if_o he_o enter_v strong_o with_o his_o imagination_n 34._o the_o devil_n be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o great_a magia_n of_o god_n and_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o will_n and_o entention_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 35._o thus_o the_o magia_n become_v kindle_v and_o the_o great_a turba_n generate_v that_o have_v wrestle_v with_o adam_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o possess_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o with_o other_o source_n or_o quality_n 36._o this_o adam_n rational_a spirit_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o magic_a essence_n strive_v against_o one_o another_o whence_o the_o whole_a lust_n and_o the_o will_n do_v exist_v till_o adam_n begin_v and_o imagine_v after_o the_o earthliness_n and_o will_v have_v
god_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n not_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o light_n essence_n 31._o and_o man_n be_v 4._o foresee_v also_o in_o that_o essence_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherein_o adam_n then_o be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n without_o a_o natural_a and_o creature_o substance_n 32._o for_o in_o the_o wsdom_n the_o fall_n be_v know_v ere_o man_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o accoord_v to_o the_o fire_n property_n not_o in_o the_o light_n property_n but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n 33._o and_o thus_o now_o according_a to_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_n and_o massage_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o be_v such_o a_o virgin_n as_o eve_n be_v when_o she_o when_o out_o of_o paradise_n 34._o ere_o adam_n know_v she_o then_o indeed_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o the_o right_a virginity_n be_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a long_v and_o the_o bestial_a property_n be_v manifest_v on_o she_o 35._o for_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n destroy_v the_o heavenly_a property_n so_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o be_v not_o chaste_a pure_a immaculate_a 〈◊〉_d 36._o for_o she_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n the_o other_o part_n be_v adam_n 37._o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o right_a pure_a virgin_n generate_v from_o eve_n which_o be_v total_a or_o entire_a in_o substance_n the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o virgininity_n in_o all_o till_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n come_v who_o be_v a_o total_a masculine_a virgin_n in_o god_n wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o the_o earthly_a hang_v to_o he_o but_o the_o heavenly_a rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a for_o so_o shall_v adam_n also_o be_v but_o he_o stand_v not_o 38._o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n and_o have_v according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n their_o substantiality_n essential_o in_o she_o 39_o and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n in_o she_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n have_v look_v into_o that_o mark_n and_o all_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v that_o mark_n that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o rhe_n eternal_a virginity_n again_o and_o that_o that_o mark_n be_v bless_v 40._o for_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o with_o his_o mercy_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n into_o this_o mark_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n against_o the_o anger_n 41._o and_o the_o first_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n and_o after_o become_v save_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n set_v before_o himself_o as_o a_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n for_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o god_n looking-glass_n and_o the_o deity_n thereto_o delight_v itself_o therein_o 42._o for_o if_o israel_n have_v keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o that_o have_v be_v acceptible_a to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v in_o the_o looking-glass_a of_o wisdom_n and_o though_o indeed_o israel_n be_v earthly_a and_o evil_a yet_o nevertheless_o god_n dwell_v in_o israel_n in_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o wisdom_n according_a to_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n 43._o thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v looking-glass_n a_o looking-glass_n before_o god_n till_o the_o life_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n till_o the_o fulfil_n come_v and_o there_o the_o work_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n cease_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fulfil_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n begin_v to_o rise_v again_o 44._o for_o in_o mary_n be_v the_o beginning_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v the_o message_n and_o she_o say_v 38._o he_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v there_o instant_o the_o centre_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v in_o her_o dead_a heavenly_a seed_n 45._o for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o deity_n become_v stir_v and_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o divine_a tincture_n in_o the_o dead_a heavenly_a substantiality_n 46_o not_o that_o god_n stand_v without_o substance_n but_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o now_o come_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o live_v divine_a substantiality_n into_o death_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a substantiality_n 47._o it_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n take_v away_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 48_o for_o the_o right_a life_n shall_v be_v introduce_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n captivate_v and_o be_v quench_v and_o vanquish_v with_o the_o love_n 49._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v now_o what_o mary_n with_o the_o fulfil_n be_v come_v to_o be_v viz_o a_o right_a pure_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o day_n break_v forth_o in_o she_o than_o shine_v in_o she_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n for_o her_o dead_a virginity_n viz_o god_n wisdom_n become_v open_v and_o live_v 50._o for_o she_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o divine_a virginity_n viz_o with_o god_n wisdom_n 51._o and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a substantiality_n as_o also_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o live_a substantiality_n 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n a_o sulphur_n with_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o out_o of_o mary_n essence_n a_o life_n out_o of_o death_n a_o fruit_n with_o both_o the_o tincture_n perfect_o whereas_o both_o the_o tincture_n be_v but_o one._n 52._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v become_v a_o man_n so_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n 53._o for_o not_o eve_n image_n in_o the_o woman_n tincture_n be_v to_o remain_v but_o adam_n image_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o also_o a_o woman_n 54._o but_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marâ—s_n must_v appear_v according_a to_o the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o outward_a fiat_n and_o that_o also_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n will_v be_v fix_v and_o persent_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n get_v masculine_a mark_n of_o distinctionâ—_n 55._o for_o the_o man_n have_v the_o fire_n tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o father_n property_n so_o now_o the_o father_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o may_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o love_n 56._o thus_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o feminine_a essence_n but_o become_v a_o man_n that_o his_o love_n may_v quench_v the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o father_n 57_o for_o venus_n tincture_n have_v the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v venus_n tincture_n thus_o must_v the_o fire_n become_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o father_n burn_a essence_n in_o the_o fire_n become_v quench_v again_o 58._o now_o we_o know_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n for_o that_o be_v her_o blessing_n that_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o she_o 59_o she_o have_v carry_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o her_o body_n that_o have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o 60._o she_o have_v not_o move_v the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n have_v move_v she_o both_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o do_v bear_v and_o her_o soul_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o her_o dead_a substantiality_n so_o that_o her_o soul_n instant_o become_v environ_v with_o the_o divine_a live_a substantiality_n 61._o not_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n so_o that_o thus_o the_o earthly_a do_v but_o hang_v upon_o she_o 62._o for_o her_o soul_n shall_v also_o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o in_o she_o become_v man_n together_o enter_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n
new_a the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o new_a man_n blossome_v up_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n as_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 96._o thus_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v wood_n or_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o new_a may_v sprout_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n 97._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a which_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o which_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 98._o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o god_n fire_n and_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o light_n fire_n 99_o but_o understand_v always_o by_o the_o body_n a_o inanimate_a substantiality_n which_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o essential_a fire_n 100_o the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v much_o high_o for_o its_o original_a be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o its_o right_a life_n or_o body_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n its_o meek_a sustenance_n or_o body_n else_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o subsist_v it_o will_v have_v sowewhat_o to_o consume_v 101._o for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v also_o i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a jealous_a or_o fierce_a wrathful_a god_n a_o consume_a fire_n and_o yet_o call_v himself_o also_o 12._o a_o merciful_a love_a god_n according_a to_o his_o light_n according_a to_o his_o hertz_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v barm-hertz-ig_a heart_n warm-heart-ed_n or_o merciful_a 102._o for_o in_o the_o light_a the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n become_v generate_v which_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o twofold_a man_n viz._n of_o oh_o old_a and_o new_a adam_n as_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o man_n how_o the_o old_a and_o evil_a behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o new_a what_o religion_n faith_n and_o life_n each_o of_o they_o lead_v and_o what_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v 1._o â—all_n whatsoever_o concern_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n teach_v write_v preach_v or_o speak_v he_o it_o from_o art_n or_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o death_n and_o have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o life_n for_o the_o old_a adam_n without_o christ_n be_v dead_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n that_o must_v do_v it_o that_o only_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n and_o 2._o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o old_a adam_n will_v climb_v up_o into_o it_o through_o art_n and_o search_v or_o speculation_n it_o suppose_v christ_n may_v sufficient_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o who_o have_v learned_a art_n and_o language_n and_o have_v read_v much_o be_v call_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v speak_v through_o his_o preach_v though_o likely_a he_o be_v but_o the_o perish_v corrupt_v old_a adam_n only_o 4._o but_o christ_n say_v 1._o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o come_v only_a to_o rob_v and_o steal_v he_o who_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n 5._o further_o he_o say_v 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n he_o that_o enter_v in_o through_o i_o shall_v find_v pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v follow_v he_o 30._o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 6._o a_o teacher_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v generate_v from_o or_o bear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o stand_v there_o to_o preach_v only_o for_o a_o live_n belly_n full_a he_o do_v it_o for_o money_n and_o honour_n sake_n he_o teathe_v his_o own_o word_n not_o god_n word_n 7._o but_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o teach_v christ_n word_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v his_o sound_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o stand_v 8._o threfore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strife_n and_o opposition_n upon_o earth_n because_o man_n 3._o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o according_a as_o their_o ear_n do_v itch_n after_o what_o the_o old_a evil_a adam_n please_v to_o hear_v after_o what_o serve_v to_o his_o climb_v up_o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n what_o serve_v to_o his_o may_v and_o pomp._n 9_o o_o you_o devil_n be_v teacher_n how_o will_v you_o subsist_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 10._o why_o do_v you_o teach_v when_o you_o 21._o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n you_o be_v send_v from_o babel_n from_o the_o great_a whore_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a woredom_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o the_o perfidious_a adulterous_a woman_n 11._o for_o you_o not_o only_o 8._o teach_v humane_a tradition_n and_o fiction_n but_o you_o also_o persecute_v the_o teacher_n that_o be_v send_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n 12._o you_o strive_v about_o religion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n 4._o there_o be_v manifold_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o speak_v 13._o as_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o branch_n and_o the_o fruit_n many_o several_a form_n and_o one_o do_v not_o look_v altogether_o like_o another_o also_o as_o the_o earth_n bear_v manifold_a herb_n and_o blossom_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a mother_n to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o those_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n spirit_n 14._o every_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o gift_n yet_o their_o tree_n and_o soil_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v christ_n in_o god_n 15._o and_o you_o spirit_n binder_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o you_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o christ_n who_o yet_o yourselves_o teach_v with_o your_o earthly_a tongue_n unknown_a from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o your_o law_n 16._o o_o alas_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n into_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v 17._o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n make_v none_o new_a man_n but_o the_o temple_n christ_n wherein_o god_n spirit_n teach_v thae_fw-la awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o half_a dead_a image_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o 18._o they_o avail_v all_o alike_o god_n ask_v not_o after_o art_n not_o fine_a eloquent_a expession_n but_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v he_o away_o or_o reject_v he_o 19_o 15._o christ_n be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o call_v and_o save_v poor_a sinner_n and_o isaiah_n say_v 19_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o my_o servant_n 20._o therefore_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v it_o not_o it_o make_v only_a pride_n and_o pust_n up_o reason_n it_o will_v out_o aloft_o and_o will_v to_o rule_v and_o domineer_v 21._o but_o christ_n say_v 37._o he_o that_o jeave_v not_o house_n and_o land_n good_n 26._o money_n wife_n and_o child_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v so_o love_v as_o the_o dear_a high_o precious_a name_n jesus_n 22._o for_o all_o whatsoever_o this_o world_n have_v be_v earthly_a but_o the_o name_n jesus_n heavenly_a and_o out_o of_o the_o name_n jesus_n we_o must_v become_v regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n 23._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n stand_v against_o the_o old_a adam_n he_o present_v or_o show_v forth_o himself_o with_o or_o by_o desire_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n honour_n power_n might_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a dragon_n which_o only_o will_v to_o devour_v as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cruel_a horrible_a dragon_n 24._o 5._o the_o virgin_n child_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n with_o 73._o twelve_o star_n for_o it_o tread_v the_o earthly_a viz_o the_o moon_n under_o its_o foot_n it_o be_v sprout_v out_o from_o the_o earthly_a moon_n as_o a_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o virginlike_a image_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n 25._o against_o which_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a dargon_n cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n of_o water_n 15._o and_o will_v fain_o continual_o drown_v the_o virginlike_a image_n 16._o but_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o stream_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o bring_v the_o woman_n into_o
cause_v the_o magia_n out_o of_o which_o the_o multiplicity_n exi_v 5._o and_o yet_o the_o multiplicity_n be_v not_o god_n willing_a it_o self_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o seek_v or_o long_v of_o the_o willing_a nature_n generate_v itself_o with_o all_o form_n where_o then_o all_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o desire_v as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magia_n 6._o and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o there_o attain_v life_n which_o imagine_v into_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v and_o set_v its_o will_n into_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o nature_n and_o one_o life_n with_o nature_n 7._o but_o whatsoever_o with_o its_o willing_a go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v of_o nature_n into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n that_o become_v accept_v and_o know_v in_o that_o free_a willing_a and_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o or_o with_o god._n 8._o and_o though_o it_o be_v nature_n as_o also_o nature_n have_v ever_o from_o eternity_n generate_v itself_o in_o god_n willing_a yet_o its_o spirit-life_n be_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n in_o the_o free_a willing_a note_n and_o so_o the_o wonder_n stand_v manifest_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n will-spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o free-willing_a of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o willing-spirit_n god_n child_n and_o the_o naturespirit_n god_n wonder_n and_o the_o creature_n stand_v in-turned_n into_o itself_o as_o god_n himself_o 10._o for_o the_o sydereall_a or_o reason-spirit_n seek_v in_o its_o magia_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o centre_n the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v create_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o apprehend_v in_o the_o inward_a 11._o and_o the_o willing-spirit_n go_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n where_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o free_a divine_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o deity_n stand_v manifest_a in_o the_o willing-spirit_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n spirit_n stand_v the_o magia_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o wonder_n manifest_a 12._o so_o then_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o right_a willing-spirit_n towards_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n viz_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o sydereall_a spirit_n for_o a_o band._n 13._o and_o if_o it_o tame_v that_o so_o that_o it_o work_v not_o evil_a may_v introduce_v the_o sidereal_a wonder_n which_o in_o the_o elementary_a looking-glass_n become_v make_v or_o bring_v to_o a_o substance_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o wonder_n may_v shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n willing_a 14._o not_o so_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o the_o nature-wonder_n and_o with_o the_o similitude_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o no_z 15._o god_n abide_v eternal_o free_a he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wonder_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o little_a as_o the_o body_n apprehend_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n so_o little_a also_o do_v nature_n the_o deity_n 16._o and_o yet_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o have_v from_o eternity_n part_v itself_o into_o two_o substance_n viz_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n 17._o where_o in_o the_o fire_n we_o understand_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n although_o the_o fire_n also_o be_v a_o mystery_n 18._o thus_o understand_v we_o it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n or_o manner_n in_o man._n the_o soul_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o true_a humane_a life_n that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o adam_n breathe_v or_o blow_v up_o by_o or_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n which_o god_n spirit_n form_v to_o its_o image_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o willing_a towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n become_v generate_v out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a magia_n or_o seek_v exi_v that_o the_o willing_a spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v 20._o and_o so_o now_o if_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o that_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n bud_n or_o sprout_v in_o god_n kingdom_n sprout_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o work_v in_o god_n willing_a and_o continual_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 21._o not_o in_o that_o form_n or_o manner_n as_o if_o in_o god_n somewhat_o new_a be_v become_v generate_v that_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o bottom_n nor_o number_n 22._o only_o in_o the_o soul_n spirit_n in_o itself_o the_o endless_a or_o infinite_a mystery_n become_v manifest_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o itself_o understand_v of_o the_o creature_n self_n 23._o now_o see_v the_o earthly_a perish_v seek_v or_o long_v mix_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o starry_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n have_v with_o its_o willing_a imagine_a into_o the_o starry_a seek_v or_o long_v as_o also_o into_o the_o earthly_a and_o introduce_v the_o strange_a magia_n into_o itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o willing_a become_v break_v or_o corrupt_v and_o the_o divine_a image_n become_v destroy_v 24._o and_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a image_n of_o man_n become_v earthly_a so_o that_o the_o right_n willing_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v reverse_v or_o turn_v about_o as_o viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o in_o reason_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o constellation_n 25._o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o become_v earthly_a that_o it_o become_v 7._o bear_v again_o anew_o 26._o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n or_o council_n find_v to_o help_v this_o image_n if_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n viz_o god_n own_o life_n shall_v not_o become_v man_n and_o new_o regenerate_v the_o pure_a soul_n again_o in_o itself_o who_o image_n be_v now_o perish_v and_o there_o the_o right_a image_n become_v help_v again_o else_o it_o will_v eternal_o have_v be_v bereave_v or_o deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o so_o now_o see_v all_o soul_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o one_o they_o be_v all_o therefore_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_a root_n 28._o but_o see_v the_o new_a regenerate_v life_n in_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o into_o one_o a_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o all_o cast_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o regeneration_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n become_v generate_v in_o god_n again_o and_o have_v in_o christ_n attain_v the_o image_n again_o 29._o for_o our_o mystery_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v after_o the_o fall_v only_a and_o bare_o in_o the_o magia_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o its_o centre_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o image_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o outward_a magia_n viz_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n 30._o so_o now_o when_o that_o break_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o substance_n then_o the_o poor_a perish_a image_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v as_o a_o forlorn_a lose_a child_n where_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n it_o can_v awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n mystery_n into_o a_o corruptible_a looking-glass_n viz_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v inceptive_a and_o finite_a or_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n 31._o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o soul_n body_n be_v whole_o become_v earthly_a and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o corruptibility_n and_o to_o death_n 32._o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v god_n have_v out_o of_o grace_n turn_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o have_v turn_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o christ_n into_o himself_o again_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a mystery_n stir_v in_o the_o image_n so_o that_o the_o image_n can_v dwell_v again_o in_o god_n viz_o in_o the_o paradisical_a wonder_n that_o we_o break_v off_o our_o willing_a from_o the_o
one_o in_o another_o one_o not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o poison_n and_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v 56._o and_o then_o one_o in_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o the_o light_n be_v sink_v down_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o the_o poyson-water_n can_v apprehend_v or_o reach_v 57_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o but_o only_o through_o the_o death_n where_o it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n and_o so_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o life_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o love_n which_o life_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o right_a life_n 58._o and_o herein_o stick_v the_o ground_n that_o as_o we_o with_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o the_o outward_a life_n wherefore_o also_o god_n become_v man_n so_o he_o must_v introduce_v we_o through_o this_o death_n through_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o fire-anguish-life_n through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light-and_a love-life_n again_o 59_o whereas_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o inward_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o poison_n viz_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o anguish_n 60._o and_o there_o have_v the_o prince_n christ_n break_v the_o look_v fort_n or_o bar_n of_o death_n and_o be_v with_o his_o humane_a soul_n sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o and_o so_o now_o his_o light-life_n lead_v death_n captive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n 61_o for_o with_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n lucifer_n think_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o omnipotent_a prince_n 62._o but_o when_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n become_v break_v than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o light_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o he_o become_v a_o captive_a servant_n for_o god_n light_n and_o the_o water_n of_o meekness_n be_v his_o death_n for_o the_o anger_n become_v kill_v or_o mortify_v therewith_o 63._o thus_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o anger_n together_o with_o the_o paradise-element_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n anger_n be_v become_v quench_v 64._o and_o so_o now_o lucifer_n abide_v in_o himself_o in_o a_o anxious_a fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o poison_n a_o source_n of_o poyson-water_n 65._o and_o thus_o be_v become_v thrust_v out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n into_o the_o stern_a harshness_n which_o generate_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n wherein_o he_o manage_v the_o very_a stern_a dominion_n in_o the_o anxious_a mercurius_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o reproach_n or_o outcast_a 66._o who_o in_o his_o original_a be_v a_o prince_n but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o executioner_n a_o base_a slave_n which_o must_v be_v there_o in_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o punish_v the_o evil_a when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v no_o further_a power_n 67._o although_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n that_o he_o may_v entrap_v many_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v great_a that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o and_o not_o stand_v in_o reproach_n with_o so_o few_o 68_o as_o a_o whore_n think_v if_o there_o be_v many_o whore_n than_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o where_o alone_o i_o be_o as_o other_o be_v thus_o he_o also_o desire_v a_o great_a tribe_n or_o genealogy_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v reproach_v god_n 69._o for_o he_o always_o attribute_v the_o blame_n and_o fault_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o that_o bis_fw-la wrath_n have_v so_o draw_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o such_o a_o willing_a of_o pride_n and_o state_n so_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o 70._o thus_o he_o suppose_v if_o he_o do_v draw_v many_o to_o he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v great_a and_o so_o shall_v get_v more_o to_o he_o that_o will_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o curse_n god_n but_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o dark_a harsh_a anguish_n where_o he_o continual_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o hold_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o king_n 71._o and_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o evil_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o legion_n in_o the_o anger_n in_o his_o creature_n but_o with_o the_o anger_n without_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o act_n therein_o he_o must_v abide_v as_o a_o impotent_a captive_n 72._o thus_o understand_v the_o life_n in_o two_o form_n viz_o one_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n which_o fire_n buner_v in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v or_o shine_v 73._o and_o we_o understand_v herein_o that_o the_o willing_a of_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a and_o so_o he_o go_v in_o christ_n death_n with_o christ_n soul_n through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_a life_n and_o 3_o there_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n 74._o and_o the_o three_o form_n of_o life_n be_v the_o outward_a create_v life_n from_o or_o out_o of_o this_o world_n viz_o from_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n 75._o which_o god_n spirit_n with_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n 7._o to_o adam_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n wherein_o then_o also_o he_o become_v a_o outward_a soul_n which_o move_v or_o swim_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o outward_a kindle_a fire_n viz_o in_o the_o warmth_n 76._o that_o same_o outward_a life_n shall_v not_o gripe_v into_o the_o image_n in_o the_o inward_a life_n also_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o let_v in_o that_o into_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o shine_v through_o death_n and_o sprout_v with_o its_o power_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v only_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n 77._o the_o inward_a spirit_n shall_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a looking-glass_n open_v the_o eternal_a wonder_n which_o in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v become_v discover_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o figure_a looking-glass_n viz_o to_o a_o look_a glass_n of_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o god_n 78._o but_o its_o will_n shall_v not_o go_v into_o it_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n into_o the_o image_n as_o we_o now_o with_o lamentable_a misery_n know_v that_o man_n draw_v in_o and_o image_v to_o himself_o a_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n 79._o for_o his_o willing_a spirit_n go_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n and_o bring_v the_o his_o body_n wherein_o the_o image_n stand_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n viz_o into_o the_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n or_o comprehension_n 80._o and_o now_o the_o image_n through_o the_o imagination_n become_v also_o earthly_a and_o go_v again_o into_o death_n and_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 81._o and_o now_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v die_v and_o break_v or_o corrupt_v that_o the_o create_a image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n may_v appear_v and_o shine_v 82._o and_o thus_o the_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o outward_a life_n along_o with_o itself_o before_o note_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 83._o and_o there_o shall_v the_o willing-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v earthly_a must_v be_v burn_v off_o from_o the_o image_n it_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a or_o without_o spot_n 84._o as_o the_o light_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o must_v willing-spirit_n also_o subsist_v in_o god_n fire_n and_o if_o there_o it_o can_v go_v free_a through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n through_o death_n then_o will_v this_o image_n be_v spew_v out_o into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n 85._o and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v
thing_n but_o if_o they_o love_v themselves_o more_o than_o god_n in_o they_o then_o their_o perdition_n be_v of_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v any_o right_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n one_o and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o bear_v record_n on_o the_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o also_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o we_o and_o do_v it_o not_o consist_v in_o peace_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o must_v not_o all_o need_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v it_o right_o though_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o read_v it_o or_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o many_o thousand_o endless_a mystery_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o in_o we_o when_o we_o find_v he_o and_o partake_v of_o he_o in_o he_o we_o have_v they_o all_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n how_o narrow_o therefore_o shall_v we_o search_v and_o observe_v the_o exact_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o so_o sure_o as_o a_o index_n point_v we_o to_o these_o invaluable_a thing_n and_o use_v that_o powerful_a word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o hearing_n come_v and_o direction_n and_o power_n of_o understand_v those_o thing_n not_o only_o which_o be_v express_v inward_o or_o outward_o but_o even_o whatsoever_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o know_v by_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o itself_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o its_o inward_a eye_n and_o since_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v why_o refuse_v we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v by_o harken_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v servant_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o be_v likewise_o in_o we_o with_o his_o grace_n &_o fullness_n we_o think_v nevertheless_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o satsfie_v themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n argument_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n not_o consider_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o be_v able_a through_o he_o in_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v himself_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o though_o not_o self-ability_n as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o himself_z as_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a except_o he_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a to_o desire_v conversion_n and_o so_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o in_o this_o life_n think_v a_o good_a thought_n which_o testify_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his-heart_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o stir_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n therein_o in_o which_o be_v light_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n though_o it_o ever_o eternal_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o their_o life_n in_o they_o and_o that_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v to_o will_n and_o do_v according_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o though_o god_n have_v give_v even_o his_o whole_a self_n unto_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o but_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o these_o comfortable_a word_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a and_o undeniable_o true_a though_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v discern_v know_v and_o thorough_o understand_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o and_o in_o every_o soul_n but_o our_o want_n be_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o labour_v to_o understand_v more_o and_o more_o where_o and_o how_o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v feel_v see_v and_o know_v as_o this_o book_n do_v exceed_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v infallible_o experimental_o and_o understand_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o through_o examination_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o way_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o be_v to_o be_v know_v experimental_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o divine_a sole_o by_o compare_v the_o write_n by_o and_o with_o the_o thing_n else_o all_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a and_o imaginary_a supposition_n or_o opinion_n without_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o know_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v by_o degree_n cease_v from_o contention_n and_o right_o certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v god_n and_o the_o wonder_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o can_v and_o will_v work_v in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n some_o of_o who_o out_o of_o the_o good_a hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v those_o few_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o proceed_v forward_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v always_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o even_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n john_n word_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o may_v they_o be_v take_v as_o mean_v speak_v of_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o include_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v become_v of_o his_o earthly_a old_a adam_n of_o his_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o be_v mortal_a have_v he_o not_o that_o when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o exclude_v himself_o from_o have_v any_o sin_n as_o have_v lay_v of_o this_o life_n and_o body_n he_o may_v have_v do_v have_v the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n and_o not_o the_o old_a earthly_a one_o about_o he_o at_o all_o in_o which_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o which_o christ_n himself_o take_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o can_v die_v else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a as_o be_v large_o clear_v in_o this_o treatise_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o yet_o of_o this_o mortal_a corruptible_a flesh_n which_o die_v and_o remain_v in_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o will_v not_o be_v change_v till_o the_o general_n resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o say_v as_o he_o likewise_o say_v of_o himself_o after_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o other_o only_a i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o in_o which_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a for_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n can_v any_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n he_o can_v and_o do_v when_o he_o will_v the_o good_n yet_o why_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o little_o understand_v but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v not_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o also_o sin_n be_v inward_o in_o every_o soul_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o every_o one_o and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n either_o hide_v or_o manifest_v and_o that_o all_o
inability_n that_o be_v be_v or_o substance_n 16._o for_o the_o spirit_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n as_o one_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o sink_n down_o into_o the_o liberty_n into_o the_o light_n 17._o this_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v meek_n and_o lovely_a and_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o sink_v down_o liberty_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 18._o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o angelical_a substantiality_n into_o the_o dark_a source_n or_o quality_n who_o abyss_n be_v the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o the_o light_n power_n and_o word_n as_o a_o word_n of_o divine_a life_n become_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n through_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n through_o the_o death_n in_o the_o fire_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 19_o and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n die_v and_o with_o the_o soul-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o through_o note_n hell_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v open_a a_o way_n for_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o death_n and_o anger_n through_o which_o we_o may_v with_o and_o in_o him_z enter_v through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n 20._o but_o concern_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o concern_v the_o divine_a corporeity_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o follow_v 21._o we_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n viz_o love_n now_o the_o fire_n anguish_n desire_v meekness_n that_o it_o may_v slake_v its_o great_a thirst_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v desirous_a and_o the_o meekness_n be_v give_v for_o it_o give_v itself_o 22._o thus_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o meekness_n come_v to_o be_v substance_n or_o be_v viz_o a_o substantial_a wesenheit_fw-ge essentiality_n which_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fierce-wrath_n which_o give_v its_o own_o life_n free_o and_o that_o be_v corporeity_n for_o out_o of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o meekness_n it_o become_v substantial_a and_o be_v by_o the_o astringency_n as_o by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n attract_v or_o put_v on_o and_o retain_v 23._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v substantiality_n or_o corporeity_n because_o it_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mute_a or_o inanimate_a dead_a and_o impotent_a whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a life_n 24._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o when_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n manifest_v and_o in_o be_v or_o substance_n viz_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o light_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a substantiality_n in_o the_o stern_a astringent_a fiat_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n 25._o and_o then_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a power_n with_o the_o water_n source_n or_o quality_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a sulphur_n as_o in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n be_v generate_v its_o fiat_n be_v god_n desire_v will_n 26._o out_o of_o this_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n nature_n the_o angel_n as_o creature_n be_v create_v and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 27._o for_o without_o fire_n no_o spirit_n do_v subsist_v and_o if_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n there_o it_o obtain_v the_o love_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o fire_n become_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o life_n but_o the_o fire_n fierceness_n become_v quench_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n 28._o but_o lucifer_n despise_v this_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o fire-spirit_n and_o so_o elevate_v himself_o also_o and_o kindle_v the_o substantiality_n in_o his_o place_n out_o of_o which_o earth_n and_o stone_n come_v to_o be_v and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o so_o the_o three_o corporeity_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 29._o so_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o darkness_n than_o god_n create_v another_o image_n according_a to_o his_o similitude_n in_o this_o place_n 30._o but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o and_o out_o of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n or_o of_o this_o deep_a as_o far_o as_o the_o fiat_n have_v with_o lucifer_n principality_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o ether_n to_o the_o creation_n 31._o for_o man_n come_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o lucifer_n and_o hence_o arise_v also_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v afford_v man_n that_o honour_n but_o lead_v he_o continual_o into_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o perdition_n whereby_o they_o may_v but_o increase_v their_o kingdom_n and_o they_o do_v it_o as_o a_o spite_n against_o the_o meekness_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o fierce_a strong_a may_v that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n 32._o understand_v it_o thus_o god_n will-spirit_n viz_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v comprise_v the_o twofold_n fiat_n in_o two_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o inward_a and_o in_o this_o outward_a world_n the_o outward_a and_o create_v den_n mesch_n other_o menschen_n as_o a_o mix_v person_n for_o the_o mass_n mixture_n or_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n but_o shall_v with_o the_o inward_a source_n or_o quality_n rule_v over_o the_o outward_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 33._o for_o the_o outward_a substantiality_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o paradise_n grow_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o paradise_n for_o paradisical_a fruit_n grow_v for_o he_o till_o the_o fall_n when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n 34._o then_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o become_v a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a secrecy_n to_o man_n whereas_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a he_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n 35._o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o man_n thus_o god_n have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 36._o all_o be_v together_o one_o in_o another_o and_o yet_o part_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n of_o a_o threefold_a substantiality_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v not_o know_v 37._o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n he_o have_v live_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o two_o principle_n and_o have_v rule_v with_o one_o over_o all_o and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v know_v or_o manifest_v in_o he_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o 38._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v furthee_o that_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a element_n wherein_o the_o inward_a firmament_n and_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n do_v lie_n as_o to_o one_o part_n by_o the_o inward_a fiat_n 39_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o outward_a fiat_n out_o of_o the_o outward_a four_o element_n and_o out_o of_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n for_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n they_o stand_v one_o among_o another_o the_o paradise_n be_v therein_o and_o the_o body_n be_v create_v also_o in_o paradise_n 40._o understand_v we_o aright_o he_o have_v divine_a and_o also_o earthly_a substantiality_n on_o he_o but_o the_o earthly_a be_v impotent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a 41._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v create_v be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o property_n essence_n of_o both_o those_o principle_n although_o the_o first_o also_o lay_v therein_o but_o not_o stir_v 42._o every_o principle_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o seat_n and_o shall_v not_o mix_v even_o as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n and_o then_o man_n be_v a_o total_a image_n according_a to_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n of_o
the_o breathing-in_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 43._o the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n substantiality_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 44._o god_n give_v the_o body_n his_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o all-being_a all-substantial_a deity_n 45._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o image_n and_o with_o its_o outward_a spirit_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o breathe_v and_o introduce_v into_o the_o body_n as_o moses_n witness_v 7._o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o live_a breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 46._o but_o now_o the_o breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz_o in_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o quality_n 47._o in_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a breath_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a nature_n 48._o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n god_n breath_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_a flame_a love-spirit_n viz_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n breath_n be_v the_o aire-spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v as_o david_n say_v 2._o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o moses_n say_v 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o capsula_fw-la or_o enclosure_n where_o the_o air_n arise_v 50._o now_o this_o threefold_a spirit_n have_v the_o total_a god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n introduce_v and_o breathed-in_a into_o the_o create_a image_n 51._o viz_o first_o the_o fire_n spirit_n he_o have_v introduce_v into_o he_o from_o within_o and_o not_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o twofold_a tincture_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a blood_n although_o the_o outward_a be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v but_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v stir_v and_o have_v two_o tincture_n viz_o one_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o light_n 52._o this_o fire-spirit_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a soul_n for_o it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o four_o form_n for_o its_o fiery_a might_n it_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n itself_o and_o itself_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o in_o the_o principle_n second_o and_o life_n three_o book_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a 53._o and_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n be_v not_o the_o true_a image_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v no_o image_n but_o a_o magical_a perpetual_a endure_a fire_n 54._o it_o have_v have_v no_o beginning_n also_o it_o will_v have_v no_o end_n 55._o and_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v introduce_v the_o eternal_a begining-less_a fire_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n as_o in_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o a_o eternal_a centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la for_o this_o image_n shall_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o he_o 56._o and_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v introduce_v the_o light-flaming_a love-spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v understand_v 57_o not_o in_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n hang_v one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v one_o but_o in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n thus_o be_v the_o good_a love-spirit_n together_o with_o the_o essential_a fire-spirit_n introduce_v into_o his_o heart_n 58._o and_o each_o source_n or_o quality_n bring_v its_o own_o tincture_n along_o with_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a life_n of_o its_o own_o and_o in_o the_o love-tincture_n the_o right_a true_a spirit_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a true_a deity_n which_o respect_v the_o whole_a man_n proper_o also_o fill_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 59_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o what_o pure_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o fire-eye_n or_o a_o fire-looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o create_v in_o no_o similitude_n 60._o but_o its_o image_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o fire-eye_n into_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a image_n or_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n become_v man_n and_o introduce_v it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 61._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v further_o thus_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o image_n it_o be_v indeed_o together_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hungry_a fire_n and_o must_v have_v substantiality_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hungry_a dark_a valley_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v such_o 62._o thus_o the_o soul_n make_v fire_n and_o life_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o image_n make_v love_n and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n thus_o the_o soul_n fire_n become_v meeken_v and_o satiate_v with_o love_n 63._o for_o the_o image_n have_v water_n out_o of_o god_n fountain_n which_o flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v love_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o receive_v that_o out_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o kindle_a fire_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o light_n be_v a_o meek_a amiable_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o light_n and_o aire_n water_n come_v to_o be_v this_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o similitude_n 64._o three_o god_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o once_o breathed-in_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o air_n into_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n to_o which_o end_n also_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 65._o but_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v not_o reach_v into_o the_o image_n 66._o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o lodge_v the_o outward_a spirit_n in_o itself_o and_o suffer_v that_o to_o rule_v over_o it_o 67._o for_o its_o food_n be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n have_v paradisical_a food_n not_o from_o the_o sack_n of_o worm_n for_o it_o have_v not_o that_o 68_o also_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o shape_n of_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a for_o he_o be_v both_o and_o have_v both_o tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 69._o and_o he_o shall_v generate_v another_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o similitude_n he_o be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o one_o only_a pure_a love_n he_o love_v and_o impregnate_v himself_o through_o the_o imagination_n and_o so_o also_o 〈…〉_z be_v his_o propagation_n 70._o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o they_o apprehend_v not_o he_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thus_o be_v man_n create_v also_o 71._o the_o earthly_a source_n be_v not_o whole_o stir_v in_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o aire-spirit_n but_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a shall_v not_o touch_v he_o for_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n press_v through_o all_o as_o the_o paradise_n press_v and_o sprout_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o sprout_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o outward_a be_v or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a spirit_n in_o god_n that_o be_v very_o possible_a which_o to_o we_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n seem_v strange_a 72._o four_o thus_o adam_n with_o the_o introduce_v of_o his_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v together_o receive_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o image_n that_o live_a word_n be_v surround_v with_o the_o
nature_n 18._o o_o blindness_n that_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o o_o thou_o noble_a man_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o who_o thou_o be_v how_o will_v thou_o rejoice_v how_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o devil_n his_o arrant_a to_o be_v go_v who_o day_n and_o night_n endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o mind_n earthly_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v our_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v go_v forth_o 19_o o_o miserable_a corrupt_a reason_n if_o thou_o know_v but_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o thy_o first_o glory_n how_o will_v thou_o pant_v after_o it_o 20._o how_o very_o amiable_a and_o bless_a be_v but_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n our_o of_o god_n majesty_n 21._o o_o most_o worthy_a light_n draw_v we_o into_o thou_o again_o we_o be_v now_o with_o adam_n fall_v asleep_o into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n o_o come_v thou_o most_o worthy_a word_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o christ_n 22_o o_o thou_o most_o worthy_a light_n for_o thou_o be_v indeed_o appear_v destroy_v and_o break_v now_o the_o devil_n power_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a break_v the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o covetousness_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o 23._o awake_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o o_o lord_n for_o we_o have_v long_o sleep_v in_o the_o devil_n net_n in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n let_v we_o yet_o once_o see_v thy_o salvation_n 24._o bring_v forth_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v day_n why_o shall_v we_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n 25._o o_o come_v thou_o breaker_n through_o death_n thou_o powerful_a saviour_n and_o conqueror_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n give_v we_o poor_a sick_a adam_n yet_o a_o cordial_a draught_n out_o of_o zion_n that_o we_o may_v refresh_v we_o and_o go_v into_o our_o true_a native-country_n 26._o answer_v behold_v all_o mountain_n and_o hill_n together_o with_o the_o valley_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o sprout_n who_o will_v hinder_v it_o haleluia_o 27._o now_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v asleep_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o in_o god_n wonder_n what_o it_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v do_v 28._o thus_o the_o incorporate_a or_o image_v name_n jesus_n move_v the_o fiat_n again_o in_o two_o form_n viz_o in_o both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o water_n 29._o for_o this_o first_o image_n be_v now_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o so_o now_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v the_o second_o creator_n understand_v with_o the_o incorporate_a or_o image_v name_n jesus_n which_o will_v become_v man_n that_o sever_v the_o two_o tincture_n one_o from_o another_o viz_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 30._o yet_o not_o whole_o in_o the_o power_n but_o in_o the_o substantiality_n for_o iâ—_n the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o sulphur_n of_o venus_n of_o the_o love_n in_o which_o adam_n shall_v and_o can_v impregnate_n himself_o the_o fire_n tincture_n give_v soul_n and_o the_o light_n tincture_n give_v spirit_n 31._o viz_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a image_n the_o fire-life_n imagine_v after_o the_o light-life_n and_o the_o light-life_n after_o the_o fire-life_n viz_o after_o the_o essential_a power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v 32._o this_o be_v in_o adam_n but_o one_o for_o he_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n wife_n 33._o and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n take_v the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a fiat_n from_o adam_n also_o a_o rib_n or_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o also_o the_o half_a cross_n in_o the_o head_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n mark_v by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n viz_o with_o the_o severe_a name_n of_o god_n gotte_n gotte_n which_o bear_v such_o a_o character_n t._n 35._o t_o signify_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o new_o regenerate_v adam_n again_o and_o in_o the_o name_n jesus_n introduce_v he_o in_o ternarium_fw-la sanstum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 36._o all_o these_o the_o fiat_n take_v into_o itself_o together_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n fire_n but_o in_o venus_n tincture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o separate_v it_o into_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o man._n 37._o thus_o be_v the_o woman_n build_v with_o all_o member_n of_o the_o feminine_a property_n as_o they_o still_o have_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la have_v now_o the_o strong_a fiat_n and_o figure_v the_o woman_n in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o it_o can_v in_o possibility_n 38._o for_o the_o angelical_a form_n be_v go_v the_o propagation_n must_v now_o be_v in_o a_o bestial_a manner_n 39_o and_o so_o also_o there_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n be_v he_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earthly_a magia_n a_o beastial_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o masculine_a member_n and_o adam_n generate_a be_v give_v to_o the_o fiat_n and_o that_o make_v a_o similitude_n of_o he_o out_o of_o he_o 40._o if_o he_o have_v continue_v heavenly_a mind_a than_o he_o have_v himself_o generate_v heavenly_a but_o now_o the_o earthly_a fiat_n do_v it_o and_o his_o outward_a body_n hecame_v a_o beast_n he_o lose_v also_o the_o heavenly_a wit_n or_o understanding_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n 41._o belove_a reader_n thus_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n have_v not_o in_o vain_a suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o with_o a_o spear_n to_o be_v pierce_v in_o his_o side_n nor_o have_v in_o vain_a shed_v his_o blood_n here_o lie_v the_o key_n 42._o adam_n be_v break_v in_o the_o side_n by_o the_o rib_n for_o the_o woman_n into_o that_o very_a side_n must_v longinus_n spear_n with_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n come_v for_o it_o be_v come_v into_o adam_n and_o out_o of_o mary_n earthliness_n into_o christ_n side_n also_o 43._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v drown_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v also_o heavenly_a blood_n that_o must_v drown_v the_o earthly_a turba_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v whole_a again_o 44._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o child_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v become_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o not_o in_o supposition_n or_o opinion_n it_o concern_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 45._o thus_o now_o the_o humane_a propagation_n begin_v in_o a_o beastial_a manner_n for_o adam_n retain_v the_o limbus_n and_o his_o eve_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n for_o the_o the_o tincture_n be_v divide_v 46._o so_o now_o each_o tincture_n be_v a_o whole_a entire_a or_o total_a magia_n viz_o a_o desirous_a longing_n wherein_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v generate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o sulphur_n 47._o thus_o then_o in_o the_o sulphur_n be_v again_o the_o desirous_a magia_n together_o with_o the_o tincture_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o come_v to_o life_n except_o the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n come_v into_o venus_n tincture_n and_o venus_n tincture_n can_v awaken_v no_o life_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a so_o that_o life_n can_v be_v therein_o 48._o and_o both_o the_o tincture_n desire_v also_o the_o life_n and_o so_o the_o vehement_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n begin_v so_o that_o the_o one_o desire_v to_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o 49._o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o essence_n will_v to_o be_v live_v and_o the_o tincture_n drive_v on_o that_o and_o desire_v the_o same_o 50._o for_o the_o tincture_n be_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v shut_v in_o with_o the_o substantiality_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v to_o live_v as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o eternity_n 51._o and_o therefore_o the_o man_n long_v after_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o wife_n after_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o man._n 52._o the_o woman_n have_v a_o watery_a tincture_n and_o the_o man_n a_o fiery_a the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n spirit_n and_o both_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n viz_o sulphur_n therefore_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n but_o one_o body_n 〈…〉_z together_o a_o child_n 53._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o continue_v together_o if_o they_o once_o mix_v for_o they_o be_v become_v one_o body_n and_o whosoever_o mix_v with_o another_o or_o separate_v from_o
to_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o can_v get_v in_o but_o go_v round_o about_o the_o outside_n and_o reach_v over_o with_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o fruit_n which_o yet_o the_o gardener_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o and_o he_o must_v go_v away_o lament_v and_o can_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n or_o longing_n 16._o thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o he_o concern_v the_o woman_n when_o he_o be_v in_o god_n love_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o he_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o god_n sweetness_n and_o wisdom_n than_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o her_o fruit_n and_o can_v very_o well_o refresh_v or_o delight_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o love_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n 17._o for_o the_o fire_n tincture_n have_v a_o great_a joyful_a recreate_v delight_n in_o the_o light_n tincture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v man_n and_o wise_a 18._o but_o now_o he_o must_v go_v round_o without_o that_o garden_n and_o touch_v the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n but_o with_o one_o member_n whereas_o yet_o the_o inward_a tincture_n in_o the_o seed_n receive_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o produce_v a_o life_n 19_o but_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inward_a joyful_a qualify_a or_o operation_n wherein_o the_o soul_n life_n be_v sow_v 20._o the_o inward_a essence_n only_o enjoy_v that_o for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a but_o the_o outward_a beastial_a ass_n bring_v or_o afford_v only_o a_o beastial_a long_v or_o lust_n 21._o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o essence_n when_o one_o tincture_n come_v into_o the_o other_o and_o what_o be_v do_v then_o where_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o of_o paradise_n but_o the_o earthly_a essence_n mix_v itself_o sudden_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o joyful_a glimpse_n 22._o wherein_o the_o will_n to_o life_n become_v generate_v which_o afterward_o drive_v on_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o with_o sulphur_n till_o it_o may_v reach_v the_o principle_n and_o strike_v up_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n wherein_o then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a life_n and_o again_o a_o soul_n be_v generate_v 23._o now_o when_o the_o fair_a image_n thus_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n love_n than_o it_o know_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v come_v into_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n then_o begin_v fear_n and_o terror_n before_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o begin_v to_o qualify_v or_o operate_v in_o they_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o perceive_v their_o beastial_a form_n and_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v naked_a 24._o and_o then_o sure_a the_o devil_n dance_v and_o god_n be_v deride_v for_o 8._o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n together_o and_o take_v leaf_n from_o the_o figtree_n and_o wreathe_v they_o together_o and_o hold_v they_o before_o their_o shame_n 25._o for_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v go_v they_o know_v the_o fall_n and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v ashamedof_o the_o kind_a beastliness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o beastial_a member_n 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n clothe_v herself_o with_o a_o white_a apron_n cover_n before_o her_o shame_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o glance_v forth_o at_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o disturb_v for_o it_o know_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n which_o also_o as_o sudden_o in_o the_o man_n or_o masculine_a begin_v to_o imagine_v upon_o it_o or_o lust_n after_o it_o 27._o which_o if_o the_o woman_n clothe_v herself_o with_o black_a and_o cover_v her_o eye_n it_o not_o easy_o effect_v but_o only_o by_o imagine_v or_o lust_a 28._o but_o else_o instant_o both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n cath_z one_o the_o other_o in_o the_o eye_n where_o the_o spirit_n glance_v forth_o 29._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n stand_v thus_o in_o terror_n before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n cattle_n adam_n and_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o be_v say_v here_o i_o be_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o be_o naked_a 30._o 12._o and_o he_o say_v who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o i_o forbid_v thou_o and_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v 31._o 13._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n why_o do_v thou_o that_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o so_o that_o i_o do_v eat_v 32._o here_o we_o understand_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o god_n call_v adam_n again_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v seek_v and_o find_v himself_o and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n 33._o for_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o god_n but_o he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o three_o 34._o wherefore_o god_n say_v where_o be_v thou_o adam_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n he_o turn_v his_o friendly_a countenance_n again_o to_o one_o part_n in_o adam_n understand_v in_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o glance_v upon_o it_o again_o with_o his_o spirit_n 35._o and_o 14._o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n the_o old_a devil_n see_v thou_o have_v do_v this_o curse_a art_n thou_o 36._o and_o to_o the_o creature_o serpent_n which_o must_v now_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n therefore_o must_v the_o serpent_n also_o continue_v to_o it_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o thy_o belly_n and_o eat_v earth_n 37._o see_v it_o have_v seduce_v man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v become_v earthly_a therefore_o shall_v also_o the_o devil_n image_n be_v earthly_a and_o devour_v the_o fierce_a â—â—athful_a earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o poison_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v its_o source_n or_o quality_n 38._o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n figure_v or_o frame_v to_o himself_o the_o serpent_n image_n from_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n through_o his_o imagination_n for_o he_o have_v great_a power_n till_o the_o lord_n whole_o curse_v he_o and_o set_v the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n for_o a_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n and_o there_o his_o great_a power_n be_v lay_v 39_o for_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n 15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o thou_o understand_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v he_o in_o the_o heel_n that_o be_v in_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n thou_o will_v stay_v he_o 40._o but_o he_o shall_v sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o crush_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v take_v away_o thy_o power_n and_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n with_o the_o love_n 41._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n ihs_n which_o be_v the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n with_o its_o character_n image_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n 42._o and_o likewise_o in_o that_o character_n have_v image_v the_o high_o precious_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o which_o christ_n as_o the_o destroyer_n of_o death_n shall_v become_v a_o true_a man_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n sting_n 43._o which_o there_o shall_v 15._o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o anger_n viz_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n and_o with_o the_o water_n of_o meekness_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 44._o and_o know_v assure_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o image_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n of_o quality_n then_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v become_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o evil_a beast_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o and_o if_o the_o elementary_a water_n do_v not_o allay_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n man_n will_v well_o see_v how_o many_o a_o one_o will_v be_v a_o devour_a devil_n 45._o thus_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n be_v save_v in_o this_o image_v or_o imprint_v word_n and_o name_n 46._o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o will_n into_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v thereinto_o 47._o for_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v throughout_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o
humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n do_v perform_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o he_o do_v perform_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o love_n in_o drown_v that_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n do_v perform_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n 48._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n for_o the_o time_n represent_v the_o figure_n and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v atone_v or_o reconcile_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o or_o by_o a_o similitude_n 49._o for_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o atone_v or_o reconcile_v through_o imagination_n the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n 50._o the_o jew_n indeed_o understand_v not_o that_o but_o the_o covenant_n understand_v it_o well_o for_o the_o bestial_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v it_o till_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o go_v the_o sound_n forth_o 51._o which_o yet_o after_o a_o short_a time_n be_v cover_v again_o by_o the_o antichrist_n christ_n in_o babel_n for_o the_o beastial_a man_n of_o wickedness_n malignity_n or_o malice_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o precious_a name_n jesus_n 52._o also_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o beastial_a part_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a part_n the_o beast_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o wild_a earth_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n be_v consume_v through_o god_n fire_n but_o the_o heavenly_a part_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n 53._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o pride_n himself_o with_o the_o beast_n 54._o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o image_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o covenont_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n 55._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v the_o male_a child_n only_o contain_v right_o in_o itself_o as_o follow_v 56._o adam_n be_v the_o one_o only_a man_n that_o god_n create_v and_o in_o he_o w_v god_n image_n eve_n his_o wife_n god_n will_v not_o create_v generation_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o one_o only_a 57_o but_o see_v he_o fall_v so_o that_o god_n must_v make_v he_o a_o wise_a then_o come_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n again_o upon_o one_o only_a that_o all_o shall_v again_o be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v out_o of_o one_o only_a viz_o out_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n not_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o out_o of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a adam_n 58._o for_o the_o first_o man_n blood_n that_o be_v adam_n which_o he_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n be_v to_o thing_n avail_v and_o not_o the_o earthly_a blood_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o adam_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v contrive_v for_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v only_o the_o masculine_a kind_a circumcise_a 59_o and_o christ_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o masculine_a form_n though_o inward_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o virginlike_a image_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v 60._o for_o the_o man_n property_n viz_o the_o fire_n must_v rule_n and_o the_o woman_n property_n viz_o the_o light_n must_v allay_v his_o fire_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o meek_a image_n of_o god_n 61._o the_o woman_n blood_n can_v not_o have_v atone_v or_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o man_n blood_n only_o must_v do_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n belong_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o masculine_a virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o woman_n 62._o the_o woman_n come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o man_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o the_o man_n viz_o the_o masculine_a virgin_n sake_n that_o she._n it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v again_o 63._o therefore_o say_v paul_n 15._o the_o woman_n become_v save_v through_o bear_v of_o child_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o man_n for_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n therefore_o 5._o shall_v every_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n or_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n 64._o god_n give_v also_o to_o the_o man_n the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n she_o shall_v govern_v the_o woman_n not_o as_o a_o tyrant_n but_o 28._o as_o his_o own_o life_n or_o body_n for_o she_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n a_o image_n of_o or_o out_o of_o he_o his_o help_n and_o his_o rose-garden_n though_o indeed_o she_o be_v earthly_a and_o weak_a yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o accessary_a thereto_o and_o must_v bear_v with_o she_o and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o his_o wrath_n to_o destroy_v she_o 65._o also_o the_o woman_n must_v know_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o she_o be_v adam_n and_o the_o man_n rib_n and_o tincture_n and_o the_o man_n be_v own_o belong_v to_o he_o 66._o she_o shall_v be_v humble_a as_o a_o member_n serve_v the_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o woman_n serve_v the_o man_n and_o love_v he_o as_o herself_o 67._o her_o love_n shall_v sole_o be_v inject_v cast_v into_o he_o for_o so_o do_v she_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n together_o with_o divine_a wit_n or_o understandand_v skill_n as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n 68_o but_o to_o the_o single_a or_o unmarried_a virgin_n and_o man_n without_o wife_n as_o also_o to_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n covenant_n for_o a_o spouse_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v chaste_a and_o humble_a 69._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o man_n bride_n and_o his_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o adam_n lose_v 70._o and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o unmarried_a virgin_n and_o widow_n for_o his_o masculine-ness_a be_v their_o masculine-ness_a so_o that_o thus_o they_o every_o one_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o masculine_a virgin_n 71._o 12._o for_o our_o image_n now_o become_v generate_v in_o willing_a and_o believe_v now_o where_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v there_o be_v also_o our_o treasure_n and_o image_n 72._o wherefore_o beware_v of_o whoredom_n and_o false_a or_o wrong_a love_n for_o thereby_o the_o right_a image_n come_v to_o be_v disturb_v 73._o extra_n whoredom_n be_v the_o great_a abomination_n that_o man_n work_v in_o himself_o 18._o other_o thing_n go_v into_o a_o figure_n without_o he_o the_o whore_n stand_v in_o he_o for_o he_o work_v or_o effect_v a_o false_a image_n in_o which_o the_o image_n or_o virgin_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o a_o beastial_a one_o 74._o men._n let_v this_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o woman_n there_o stick_v so_o great_a abomination_n behind_o i_o at_o which_o heaven_n itself_o with_o its_o imagination_n be_v amaze_v 75._o heaven_n it_o enter_v not_o easy_o into_o the_o beastial_a imagination_n whereupon_o also_o so_o very_a many_o beast-man_n be_v bear_v as_o at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o many_o have_v attempt_v to_o write_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a daughter_n maid_n to_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v present_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternal_a virginity_n but_o the_o right_a mark_n they_o have_v hitherto_o fail_v of_o 2._o for_o many_o have_v mere_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o be_v so_o too_o 3._o also_o he_o himself_o witness_v that_o 23._o he_o be_v from_o above_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v sure_o also_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o totall_n heavenly_a virgin_n 4._o but_o that_o will_v little_o benefit_v we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n that_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o carry_v our_o soul_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n where_o shall_v our_o poor_a soul_n become_v if_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o into_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o if_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n where_o then_o shall_v our_o soul_n become_v and_o the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n and_o eve_n viz_o that_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n 6._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v come_v and_o be_v bear_v total_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o where_o then_o will_v the_o covenant_n become_v in_o which_o the_o name_n jesus_n or_o
the_o promise_n do_v incorporate_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n instant_o in_o paradise_n when_o adam_n fall_v yea_o indeed_o before_o adam_n be_v create_v as_o paul_n say_v 4._o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 7._o for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v the_o fall_n therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v so_o instant_o incorporate_v itself_o into_o the_o word_n of_o life_n environ_v with_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o adamsâ—_n image_n with_o the_o cross_n 8._o for_o the_o soul_n it_o self_n be_v even_o a_o cross-birth_n as_o when_o the_o soul-fire_n kindle_v it_o â—â—â—fe_n than_o it_o make_v in_o the_o flash_n a_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o eye_n with_o a_o cross_n with_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n or_o part_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o four_o part_n the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o mary_n in_o who_o christ_n become_v man_n be_v true_o the_o danghter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man._n 10._o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o it_o point_v at_o 11._o in_o she_o stand_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v 42._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o covenant_n high_o bless_v among_o and_o above_o all_o woman_n ever_o since_o eve_n for_o the_o covenant_n open_v itself_o in_o she_o 12._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o according_a to_o its_o high_a precious_a worth_n the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o with_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o the_o type_n or_o prefiguration_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o god_n the_o angry_a father_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o quench_v his_o anger_n that_o move_v itself_o nâ—w_o after_o a_o essential_a manner_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v not_o be_v do_v before_o 13._o for_o when_o gabriel_n the_o prince_n bring_v she_o the_o message_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n and_o that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o say_v 38._o be_v it_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n move_v itself_o and_o open_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a virginity_n which_o adam_n lose_v become_v open_v in_o she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 14._o for_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n environ_v the_o word_n of_o life_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o the_o centre_n become_v move_v and_o the_o heavenly_a vulcan_n strike_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o love-flame_n become_v generate_v 15._o understand_v this_o right_n in_o mary_n essence_n in_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n which_o perish_v in_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o generate_v a_o virginlike_a image_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a fire_n become_v strike_v up_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n kindle_v 16._o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n when_o she_o become_v impregnate_n with_o the_o soul-spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n for_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o love_n adam_n first_o fire_n become_v strike_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o child_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d both_o tincture_n perfect_a just_a as_o in_o adam_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n understand_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o rhe_n principle_n appear_v as_o in_o or_o to_o the_o father_n part_n 18._o christ_n become_v man_n in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o mary_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a world_n 19_o 7._o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o master_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 20._o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o place_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angelical_a prince-throne_n viz_o vopn_o the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a angel_n and_o prince_n lucifer_n over_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 21._o now_o then_o first_o if_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o outward_a world_n then_o he_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o have_v it_o essence_n and_o property_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n second_o if_o he_o must_v be_v god_n son_n than_o he_o must_v also_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 23._o and_o three_o if_o he_o must_v quench_v the_o father_n anger_n then_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n 24._o and_o four_o if_o he_o must_v be_v the_o soon_o of_o man_n than_o he_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v of_o man_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o five_o must_v have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o all_o have_v 25._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o also_o christ_n from_o or_o of_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o of_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o mary_n essence_n yet_o without_o masculine_a seed_n 26._o only_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n of_o god_n be_v there_o open_v and_o the_o first_o man_n with_o his_o secret_a mystery_n which_o fall_v into_o death_n be_v here_o generate_v to_o life_n again_o understand_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o because_o of_o this_o the_o deity_n move_v itself_o and_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o deadened_a sulphur_n which_o die_v in_o adant_n become_v live_v again_o 28._o for_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o self_n heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o virginlike_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o life_n become_v man._n 29._o and_o so_o the_o outward_a mary_n become_v adorn_v and_o 4â—_n bless_v with_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a virgin_n among_o all_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n 30._o in_o she_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o humanity_n become_v live_v again_o and_o so_o she_o become_v as_o high_o graduate_v or_o dignify_v as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o become_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o throne-prince_n 31._o this_o come_v not_o out_o of_o her_o ability_n but_o out_o of_o god_n ability_n unless_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o all_o eve_n daughter_n 32._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n as_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o above_o all_o eve_n child_n 33._o not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n which_o man_n shall_v honour_v as_o god_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n for_o she_o also_o say_v 3â—_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o man_n 34._o but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o goal_n that_o we_o must_v run_v to_o in_o the_o regeneration_n 35._o this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v introduce_v into_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o move_v it_o self_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n spirit_n do_v only_o move_v itself_o out_o of_o god_n heart_n 36._o but_o now_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o which_o have_v rest_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o divine_a fire_n be_v there_o strike_v up_o and_o kindle_v or_o awaken_v as_o a_o man_n may_v express_v it_o the_o dear_a or_o precious_a gate_n 37._o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o become_v man_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o so_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o divine_a substantiality_n do_v sit_v bolt_v up_o or_o
into_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a source_n or_o quality_n 63._o and_o therefore_o must_v her_o outward_a man_n die_v away_o from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n that_o man._n it_o may_v live_v to_o god_n 64._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o covenant_n her_o body_n not_o vanish_v depart_v or_o dissolve_v for_o the_o heavenly_a have_v swallow_v up_o the_o eartthly_a and_o hold_v that_o eternal_o captive_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v in_o eternity_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n in_o she_o 65._o but_o that_o some_o say_v she_o remain_v total_o in_o death_n and_o quite_o vanish_v or_o corrupt_v their_o reason_n may_v well_o discern_v otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o bless_v be_v intransitory_a uncorruptible_a or_o can_v vanish_v away_o 66._o her_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n which_o she_o have_v in_o she_o bless_a that_o be_v intransitory_a else_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n substantiality_n in_o the_o blessing_n be_v yet_o once_o more_o fall_v and_o dead_a as_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o die_v indeed_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v being_n it_o to_o life_n again_o 67._o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a source_n or_o quality_n she_o die_v but_o she_o live_v according_a to_o the_o blessing_n in_o god_n substantiality_n and_o also_o in_o her_o own_o substantiality_n not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz_o in_o the_o one_o element_n which_o hold_v the_o four_o element_n shut_v up_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n in_o the_o life_n body_n of_o god_n 68_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v great_a in_o dignity_n than_o ever_o any_o daughter_n of_o or_o from_o adam_n in_o that_o god_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o she_o and_o that_o she_o alone_o among_o all_o eve_n daughter_n have_v attain_v the_o blessing_n viz_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a chastity_n which_o in_o all_o eve_n daughter_n be_v perish_v 69._o but_o she_o with_o she_o stand_v the_o virginity_n in_o the_o covenant_n till_o the_o word_n of_o life_n high_o bless_v she_o and_o then_o she_o become_v a_o right_a chaste_a virgin_n in_o which_o god_n become_v generate_v 70._o for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o but_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o not_o of_o thiâ—_n world_n 71._o if_o he_o be_v become_v man_n in_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o not_o in_o a_o puâ—_n modest_a chaste_a heavenly_a virgin_n he_o have_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o this_o world_n 72._o but_o thus_o he_o become_v man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o he_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o man_n become_v infect_v 73._o and_o he_o be_v to_o introduce_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n in_o himself_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 74._o for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n sake_n that_o all_o be_v do_v be_v it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o also_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v it_o question_n 75._o menâ—onites_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v whereinto_o god_n word_n and_o heart_n have_v give_v in_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o a_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v strange_a matter_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n and_o seed_n answer_n 76._o this_o be_v our_o answer_n that_o god_n heart_n be_v never_o without_o substance_n for_o its_o dwell_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v from_o eternity_n 77._o and_o the_o speak_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o the_o speak_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n 78._o and_o that_o which_o be_v out_o speak_v be_v god_n wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o divine_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n look_v and_o wherein_o it_o open_v the_o wonder_n 79._o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n which_o out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o heavenly_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n open_v itself_o in_o mary_n essence_n and_o substantiality_n viz_o in_o she_o own_o seed_n understand_v in_o the_o humane_a seed_n and_o have_v take_v into_o itself_o mary_n seed_n dead_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o god_n and_o awaken_v or_o rail_v it_o to_o life_n again_o 80._o the_o live_a substantiality_n come_v together_o in_o the_o half_a dead_a to_o a_o body_n not_o to_o a_o transitory_a which_o shall_v cease_v or_o vanish_v but_o to_o a_o eternal_a which_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o for_o here_o the_o eternal_a life_n become_v generate_v again_o 81._o thus_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o god_n of_o his_o deep_a without_o ground_n and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o dead_a adam_n in_o the_o humanity_n become_v one_o substantiality_n total_o or_o entire_o one_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n christ_n with_o his_o substantiality_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o once_o fill_v the_o whole_a father_n which_o be_v without_o bound_n limit_n or_o ground_n 82._o yet_o the_o creature_o soul_n continue_v and_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o three_o princidle_n viz_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n this_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o king_n of_o man_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n a_o child_n of_o the_o abyssal_n father_n 83._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o abyssal_n deep_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v with_o the_o power_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o creature_n one_o power_n one_o substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n dwell_v 84._o but_o in_o the_o humanity_n it_o give_v also_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o creature_n but_o thing_n uncreated_a yet_o generate_v as_o to_o one_o part_n out_o of_o god_n from_o eternity_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n out_o of_o the_o humanity_n 85._o and_o god_n and_o man_n be_v become_v one_o person_n one_o christ_n one_o god_n one_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o where_o so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v christ_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o one_o only_a image_n 86._o his_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n and_o out_o of_o or_o from_o we_o man_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n our_o brother_n his_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v our_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o generate_v of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o he_o 87._o he_o be_v not_o strange_a or_o terrible_a to_o we_o but_o be_v our_o love_n tincture_n he_o be_v with_o his_o power_n the_o quicken_a of_o our_o soul_n our_o life_n and_o our_o soul_n delightful_a habitation_n 88_o when_o we_o find_v he_o we_o find_v our_o help_n or_o salvation_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n adam_n shall_v have_v find_v he_o but_o the_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o find_v at_o length_n a_o woman_n 89._o then_o say_v he_o 23._o she_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o for_o a_o companion_n so_o also_o when_o our_o soul_n find_v he_o it_o say_v that_o be_v my_o virgin_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n when_o a_o earthly_a woman_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o 90._o i_o have_v now_o again_o find_v my_o love-virgin_n out_o of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v now_o never_o more_o let_v it_o go_v from_o i_o again_o it_o be_v i_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n my_o strength_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o i_o lose_v in_o adam_n it_o will_v i_o keep_v 91._o o_o it_o be_v a_o friendly_a keep_n a_o friendly_a qualify_a or_o coworking_a beauty_n brightness_n fruit_n power_n and_o virtue_n 92._o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n find_v its_o lose_a light_n tincture_n and_o its_o love-virgin_n and_o in_o this_o we_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o noble_a soul_n bridegroom_n become_v find_v 93._o for_o it_o have_v long_v after_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n but_o have_v find_v only_o a_o masculine_a sulphur_n and_o must_v
destroy_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o geniture_n or_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n the_o most_o rich_a lovely_a gate_n of_o all_o 1._o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n be_v all_o dead_a in_o adam_n and_o though_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v yet_o we_o live_v only_o to_o this_o world_n and_o death_n wait_v for_o we_o and_o continual_o devour_v one_o after_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o generate_v we_o again_o out_o of_o his_o substance_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n as_o to_o the_o body_n have_v return_v again_o but_o our_o soul_n will_v have_v eternal_o continue_v in_o god_n anger_n source_n or_o quality_n with_o all_o devil_n 3._o but_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v a_o powerful_a substance_n or_o matter_n to_o we_o for_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v our_o humanity_n out_o of_o death_n into_o himself_o again_o and_o redeem_v or_o release_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n 4._o for_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o self_n be_v a_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o harsh_a astringency_n which_o in_o itself_o labour_v only_o towards_o to_o the_o fire_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n become_v withdraw_v from_o this_o soul_n birth_n or_o geniture_n or_o become_v infect_v with_o a_o total_a stern_a matter_n than_o it_o continue_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o darkness_n a_o total_a stern_a roughness_n devour_v itself_o and_o yet_o also_o in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o will_n always_o thus_o generate_a itself_o again_o 9_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o ground_n that_o have_v also_o no_o end_n but_o itself_o be_v its_o ground_n it_o generate_v itself_o 7._o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o creature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n its_o essence_n be_v from_o eternity_n 8._o for_o the_o divine_a fiat_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o substantial_a substance_n moreover_o with_o the_o whole_a cross_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v now_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o love_n or_o anger_n that_o be_v in_o light_n or_o fire_n for_o in_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o it_o imagine_v of_o that_o it_o become_v impregnate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o magic_a spirit_n a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o itself_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternity_n a_o fire_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o father_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o father_n liberty_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o be_v come_v before_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n 11._o but_o god_n liberty_n be_v extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o substance_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o substance_n god_n become_v manifest_a 12._o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o god_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o a_o eternal_a stillness_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n 13._o but_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n the_o fire_n become_v generate_v and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n where_o then_o two_o substance_n fever_n themselves_o and_o drive_v on_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a hungry_a thirsty_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o meek_a lovely_a yield_v give_v ove_z in_o the_o light_n 14._o for_o the_o light_n give_v and_o the_o fire_n take_v away_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n substantiality_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n food_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fierce_a wrathful_a hunger_n in_o itself_o 15._o as_o indeed_o a_o spirit_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o light_n like_o a_o loathsome_a poison_n 16._o but_o if_o it_o attain_v substance_n of_o meekness_n than_o it_o attract_v that_o in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o use_v it_o for_o food_n and_o also_o for_o the_o body_n for_o it_o affect_v or_o infect_v itself_o therewith_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o for_o its_o substance_n be_v its_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n and_o thus_o the_o hunger_n become_v still_v 17._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o element_n look_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n but_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n property_n as_o to_o or_o according_a to_o nature_n 18._o not_o from_o substance_n or_o from_o somewhat_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o life_n understand_v the_o image_n into_o adam_n self_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o viz_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n to_o life_n 19_o also_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o second_o principle_n with_o divine_a heavenly_a subantiality_n 20._o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o loaking-glass_n or_o pretotype_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n with_o the_o wonder_n 21._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v and_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v dart_v thereinto_o become_v perish_v for_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a infecter_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o property_n though_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n only_o viz_o in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a desire_n he_o be_v mighty_a powerful_a 22._o but_o he_o put_v his_o imagination_n with_o his_o false_a tincture_n also_o into_o the_o love_n and_o poison_v the_o soul_n best_o jewel_n and_o have_v infect_v adam_n soul_n with_o his_o imagination_n with_o his_o evil_a hunger-spirit_n so_o that_o adam_n soul_n lust_v after_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n from_o which_o lust_n it_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n become_v introduce_v into_o the_o inward_a whence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n extinguish_v and_o his_o divine_a substantiality_n wherein_o he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o become_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a death_n 23._o thus_o for_o this_o image_n and_o also_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o unless_o then_o the_o deity_n do_v move_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o do_v kindle_v the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n again_o with_o the_o love_n glance_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o he_o have_v move_v himself_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o woman_n seed_n 25._o for_o god_n heart_n will_v not_o reveal_v or_o manifest_a itself_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o viz._n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n tincture_n viz_o in_o venus_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o life_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n may_v be_v apprehend_v with_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 26._o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n shall_v and_o must_v spring_v again_o out_o of_o the_o shut_v up_o death_n for_o here_o have_v the_o root_n jesse_n and_o 8._o the_o true_a rod_n of_o aaran_n bud_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n 27._o for_o in_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n when_o he_o become_v earthly_a but_o in_o christ_n that_o spring_v again_o out_o of_o death_n 28._o from_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o inherit_v death_n but_o from_o christ_n we_o inherit_v the_o eternal_a life_n 29._o christ_n be_v that_o virginlike_a image_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o with_o both_o the_o tincture_n 30._o but_o be_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v through_o two_o body_n 10._o till_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n and_o man._n 31._o he_o be_v the_o breaker_n through_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v 2._o he_o shoot_v up_o
within_o the_o old_a adam_n shall_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o the_o evil_n or_o malignity_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o in_o god_n fire_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o food_n 56._o now_o say_v reason_n be_v the_o new_a man_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o old_a be_v only_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n than_o it_o be_v note_n not_o perfect_n 57_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o with_o a_o child_n where_o the_o seed_n with_o two_o tincture_n viz_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a be_v sow_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o child_n come_v out_o of_o it_o 58._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n convert_v and_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n 37._o with_o heart_n mind_n thought_n and_o will_v and_o go_v out_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n 27._o and_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o sincere_o and_o earnest_o into_o god_n note_n then_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o old_a perish_a or_o corrupt_a image_n the_o impregnation_n begin_v 59_o and_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o word_n that_o move_v itself_o in_o mary_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o in_o mary_n with_o the_o modest_a high_o bless_v heavenly_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o half_a dead_a virgin_n and_o become_v a_o true_a man._n 60._o that_o very_a word_n which_o in_o mary_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n move_v or_o rouse_v itself_o which_o unite_v or_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o half_a dead_a shut_v up_o virginity_n apprehend_v the_o soulish_a fire_n and_o then_o instant_o in_o the_o soul_n image_n viz_o in_o the_o soul_n light_n in_o the_o meckness_n viz_o in_o the_o shut_v up_o virginlike_a wisdom_n the_o impregnation_n begin_v 61._o for_o man_n love-tincture_n apprehend_v god_n love-tincture_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n image_n as_o in_o our_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n be_v write_v at_o large_a 62._o now_o behold_v when_o the_o virginlike_a mark_n in_o god_n love_n appear_v then_o may_v this_o twig_n or_o branch_n be_v bear_v for_o in_o god_n all_o be_v perfect_n 63._o but_o be_v it_o stick_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o stand_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n as_o a_o â—â—â—d_v therefore_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n concern_v it_o for_o many_o attain_v this_o twig_n or_o branch_n first_o at_o their_o last_n end_n 64._o and_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n yet_o it_o become_v perish_v or_o corrupt_a and_o break_v and_o make_v earthly_a by_o many_o 65._o thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o the_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o repent_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o evil_a man_n it_o go_v with_o he_o as_o befall_v adam_n who_o be_v a_o fair_a glorious_a image_n create_v and_o high_o englightn_v from_o god_n 66._o but_o when_o he_o suffer_v lust_n to_o overcome_v he_o he_o become_v earthly_a and_o his_o fair_a image_n become_v captivate_v in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o go_v continual_o 67._o but_o this_o we_o say_v according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v enlighten_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o have_v wrestle_v much_o for_o the_o garland_n that_o they_o that_o in_o the_o earnest_n continue_v steadfast_a or_o constant_a till_o his_o twig_n or_o branch_n get_v a_o bud_n or_o little_a blossom_n his_o twig_n or_o branch_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v in_o one_o or_o more_o storm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a have_v also_o a_o weak_a life_n 68_o we_o speak_v not_o thus_o in_o or_o as_o concern_v the_o deity_n but_o natural_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o indeed_o also_o all_o be_v do_v natural_o for_o the_o eternal_a have_v also_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o one_o do_v but_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o 69._o if_o this_o world_n bid_v not_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o malignity_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o such_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 70._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o king_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n 71._o god_n therefore_o create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n that_o the_o fiery_a nature_n viz_o the_o fiery_a firmament_n may_v be_v captivate_v with_o the_o water-heaven_n that_o its_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v be_v quench_v 72._o else_o if_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v go_v or_o pass_v away_o man_n will_v plain_o see_v what_o will_v be_v in_o this_o world_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cold_a stern_a harsh_a astringent_a and_o fiery_a burn_a yet_o only_o dark_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n for_o the_o light_n subsist_v mere_o in_o the_o meekness_n so_o there_o can_v also_o be_v no_o shine_a fire_n except_o it_o have_v meek_a substantiality_n 73._o therefore_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v burn_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n into_o water_n which_o be_v do_v natural_o 74._o when_o god_n the_o father_n move_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n fall_v who_o will_v be_v a_o fire-lord_n over_o the_o meekness_n then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bolt_n thrust_v in_o before_o his_o poison_a malignity_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v god_n ape_n or_o mimic_n and_o not_o lord_n a_o rave_a and_o fulfiller_n in_o the_o anger-source_n or_o quality_n 75._o therefore_o be_v we_o know_v this_o that_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o anger_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o so_o slight_o and_o mean_o esteem_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o from_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o like_o manner_n from_o the_o divine_a world_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v near_o we_o 76._o we_o can_v live_v and_o be_v in_o three_o world_n at_o once_o if_o we_o sprout_v forth_o with_o the_o virginlike_a image_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n 77._o eor_fw-la we_o live_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o fire-world_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o to_o the_o essential-soul_n viz_o as_o to_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n of_o eternity_n 78._o and_o then_o with_o the_o right_n pure_a virgin_n image_n we_o live_v in_o the_o light-flaming_a paradise-world_n although_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n the_o same_o be_v not_o manifest_a yet_o in_o the_o virgin_n image_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o virginlike_a image_n become_v know_v 79._o and_o then_o three_o with_o the_o old_a adam_n we_o live_v in_o this_o corrupt_a sickly_a world_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o kindle_a sickness_n or_o long_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v be_v watchful_a 8._o or_o circumspect_a 80._o christ_n say_v 16._o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n and_o subtle_a as_o serpent_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 81._o in_o god_n kingdom_n we_o need_v woe_n subtlety_n we_o be_v only_a child_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a or_o circumspect_a or_o look_v to_o ourselves_o 82._o we_o carry_v the_o noble_a treasure_n in_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n it_o be_v soon_o do_v to_o loose_a god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o after_o this_o time_n be_v more_o to_o be_v attain_v 83._o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o soil_n and_o in_o the_o seed_n we_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o grow_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o stalk_v be_v once_o break_v yet_o the_o root_n be_v there_o still_o so_o that_o another_o stalk_n may_v grow_v 14._o here_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sinner_n so_o great_a but_o if_o the_o convert_n he_o may_v be_v regenerate_v or_o new_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a malignity_n 85._o but_o whosoever_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o cast_v his_o root_n into_o the_o devil_n mire_n and_o as_o to_o his_o grow_a or_o sprout_v out_o again_o despair_n or_o note_n reslove_n against_o it_o who_o will_v help_v he_o that_o will_v not_o himself_o be_v help_v also_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o who_o himself_o will_v not_o 86._o but_o if_o in_o his_o will_n he_o convert_v to_o god_n than_o god_n will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o which_o will_v in_o god_n anger_n he_o will_v god_n anger_n have_v but_o he_o which_o will_v in_o the_o love_n he_o will_v god_n love_n have_v 87._o paul_n say_v 16._o to_o who_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n either_o of_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o of_o
be_v manifest_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o wisdom_n be_v from_o eternity_n become_v his_o ground_n or_o byss_n 26._o after_o which_o therefore_o the_o eternal_a willing_a of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v please_v to_o long_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a imagination_n have_v exi_v so_o that_o the_o abyssal_n will_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v thus_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o avision_n or_o aspect_n or_o form_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wonder_n impregnate_v itself_o 27._o now_o in_o this_o impregnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a be_v two_o principle_n to_o be_v understand_v viz_o first_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eternal_a world_n originate_v itself_o and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o understand_v god_n anger_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o fiery_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a life_n 28._o and_o then_o also_o second_o we_o understand_v first_o how_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n become_v generate_v and_o second_o how_o between_o the_o fiery_a and_o light_a world_n death_n be_v 29._o three_o how_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o death_n and_o four_o how_o the_o light-flaming_a world_n be_v another_o principle_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o itself_o than_o the_o fire-world_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v the_o one_o comprehend_v the_o other_o 30._o fiâ—thly_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o light-world_n fill_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz_o the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n 31._o sixthly_a thus_o we_o understand_v also_o herein_o earnest_o and_o fundamental_o how_o that_o natural_a life_n which_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o light_a flame_a world_n must_v go_v through_o death_n and_o must_v become_v generate_v or_o bear_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n 32._o seven_o yet_o we_o understand_v or_o mean_v that_o life_n which_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o dark_a substantiality_n as_o viz_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v out_o of_o the_o fire-world_n turn_v itself_o into_o the_o dark_a substantiality_n in_o adam_n eighthly_a therefore_o than_o we_o fundamental_o and_o exact_o understand_v wherefore_o god_n viz_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v man._n 33._o and_o nine_o wherefore_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v and_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o break_v his_o life_n in_o death_n and_o afterward_o bring_v it_o through_o the_o fiery_a world_n into_o the_o light-flaming_a world_n and_o ten_o wherefore_o we_o must_v thus_o follow_v he_o 34._o and_o eleven_o we_o understand_v further_o wherefore_o many_o soul_n remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o fire-world_n and_o can_v go_v through_o death_n into_o the_o light-world_n twelve_o what_o death_n be_v thirteen_o also_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o be_v now_o as_o follow_v 35._o when_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o life_n be_v we_o find_v that_o it_o special_o consist_v in_o three_o part_n viz_o first_o in_o the_o desire_v second_o in_o the_o mind_n three_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n 36._o now_o if_o we_o search_v further_o what_o that_o be_v which_o give_v or_o afford_v that_o then_o we_o find_v the_o centre_n viz_o the_o essential_a wheel_n which_o have_v the_o vulcanus_n fire-smith_n in_o itself_o 37._o and_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o whence_o that_o essential_a fire_n exi_v we_o find_v that_o it_o take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a abyssal_n willing_a which_o with_o the_o desire_v make_v to_o itself_o a_o ground_n 38._o for_o every_o desire_v be_v attractive_a or_o harsh_a and_o astringent_a of_o that_o which_o the_o will_n desire_v it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v desire_v but_o only_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o great_a wonder-eye_n wunder-avge_a without_o limit_n and_o ground_n wherein_o all_o lie_v 39_o and_o yet_o also_o be_v a_o nothing_o unless_o it_o become_v in_o the_o desire_a will_n make_v a_o somewhat_o which_o be_v do_v by_o imagination_n wherein_o it_o become_v a_o substance_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o overshadow_v of_o the_o free-willing_a 40._o which_o substance_n overshadoweth_a the_o liberty_n viz_o the_o thin_a unsearchable_a willing_a so_o that_o two_o world_n come_v to_o be_v first_o one_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unconceivable_a a_o abyss_n and_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o second_o one_o which_o comprehend_v and_o make_v itself_o a_o darkness_n 41._o and_o yet_o neither_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n that_o 5._o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o liberty_n for_o liberty_n it_o be_v too_o thin_a and_o dwell_v also_o in_o itself_o as_o also_o the_o darkness_n dwell_v in_o itself_o the_o very_a earnest_a gate_n 42._o here_o now_o we_o understand_v first_o how_o the_o father_n second_o will_v which_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n he_o sharpen_v to_o his_o heart_n centre_n become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o father_n imagination_n 43._o and_o second_o that_o the_o same_o impregnation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n be_v a_o darkness_n and_o three_o how_o in_o the_o darkness_n or_o substantiality_n all_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n lie_v in_o the_o imagination_n moreover_o all_o wonder_n 44._o and_o four_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o power_n wonder_n and_o virtue_n must_v be_v manifest_v through_o the_o fire_n viz_o in_o the_o principle_n wherein_o all_o pass_v into_o its_o essence_n for_o in_o the_o principle_n the_o essence_n original_o arise_v 45._o and_o five_o we_o understand_v very_o earnest_o and_o exact_o that_o in_o the_o principle_n ere_o the_o fire_n arise_v there_o be_v a_o die_a viz_o the_o great_a anguish_n life_n 46._o which_o yet_o be_v no_o die_v but_o a_o harsh_a astringent_a stern_a die_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a life_n arise_v viz_o the_o fire-life_n and_o sixthly_a then_o out_o of_o the_o deadned_a the_o sight-life_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n 47._o which_o light-life_n with_o the_o love_n dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz_o in_o the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n for_o that_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o willing_a which_o be_v himself_o desire_v and_o nothing_o more_o 48._o that_o now_o understand_v thus_o you_o see_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n without_o the_o earnest_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v like_o a_o die_v and_o the_o sabstantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n burn_v must_v thus_o also_o die_v and_o be_v consume_v 49._o out_o of_o the_o consume_v consist_v two_o principle_n of_o two_o great_a life_n one_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v call_v fire_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o vanquishedness_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o death_n which_o be_v call_v light_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o it_o but_o not_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 50._o for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v remain_v in_o death_n and_o the_o light-life_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o die_a as_o a_o fair_a blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o the_o die_v 51._o as_o than_o you_o see_v how_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n can_v move_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v also_o nothing_o that_o can_v move_v the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n 52._o here_o you_o understand_v how_o the_o son_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o light-world_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n generate_v he_o in_o his_o willing_a and_o he_o be_v right_o the_o father_n love_n also_o 6._o wonder_v council_n and_o power_n 53._o for_o the_o father_n generate_v he_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o himself_o and_o bring_v he_o through_o his_o own_o fire_n viz_o through_o the_o principle_n forth_o through_o death_n so_o that_o the_o son_n make_v and_o be_v another_o world_n viz_o another_o principle_n in_o the_o father_n then_o the_o fire-world_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v 54._o thus_o you_o understand_v also_o how_o the_o father_n eternal_a spirit_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o world_n the_o first_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o first_o will_v of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v call_v father_n in_o which_o with_o the_o outgo_n it_o open_v the_o wisdom_n
which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o what_o it_o have_v devour_v it_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n 29._o for_o it_o devour_v the_o meek_a munificence_n or_o well_o do_v that_o be_v 17._o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o wind_n go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o also_o the_o air_n viz_o the_o right_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n 30._o thus_o understand_v our_o mind_n aright_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n but_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o nature_n through_o the_o fire_n the_o fiery_a nature_n be_v his_o property_n 31._o but_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 32._o but_o yet_o bring_v his_o desirous_a willing_a into_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o creat_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n a_o other_o or_o second_v willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 33._o that_o same_o second_o will_n be_v his_o son_n which_o he_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a willing_a from_o eternity_n 34._o which_o he_o bring_v through_o the_o break_n open_a of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o death_n viz_o through_o the_o earnest_a severity_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n forth_o through_o the_o fire_n 35._o that_o very_o second_o will_n viz_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n viz_o the_o stern_a dark_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o thine_a lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n 36._o for_o the_o glance_n be_v also_o as_o a_o thin_a as_o a_o nothing_o or_o as_o the_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n viz_o in_o the_o father_n willing_a and_o make_v the_o father_n light_z clear_a bright_a amiable_a friendly_a for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n other_o barmhertzigkcit_v heart_n or_o mercifulness_n 37._o it_o be_v the_o father_n substantiality_n it_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o father_n in_o all_o place_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o he_o no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 38._o understand_v we_o further_o thus_o the_o father_n fire_n devour_v the_o meek_a substance_n viz_o the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n of_o eternal_a life_n into_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n own_o essence_n and_o meeken_v itself_o therewith_o 39_o there_o must_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v die_v for_o the_o fire_n devour_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o consume_v it_o 40._o note_n and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o consumingness_n a_o live_v rich_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o holy_a substantiality_n and_o open_v the_o same_o perpetual_o and_o eternal_o 41._o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o eternal_a band_n which_o can_v cease_v or_o pass_v away_o and_o thus_o it_o generate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o first_o be_v continual_o also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o again_o the_o first_o 42._o and_o thus_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fiery_a world_n the_o son_n the_o light_n and_o power-world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n viz_o to_o be_v the_o outgoing_a drive_a power_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 43._o as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n together_o with_o the_o air_n be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n but_o yet_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n and_o none_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o light_n also_o not_o the_o wind_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 44._o each_o have_v its_o office_n and_o each_o have_v its_o own_o substance_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o each_o be_v the_o other_o life_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o life_n 45._o for_o the_o woâ—â—â—â—loweth_v the_o fire_n up_o else_o it_o will_v be_v stifle_v in_o its_o fierce_a wrath_n 〈◊〉_d will_v fall_v into_o the_o dark_a death_n even_o as_o the_o stifle_a be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n extinguish_v and_o no_o more_o draw_v â—â—â—bstance_n into_o it_o 46._o of_o all_o thiâ—â—_n have_v a_o good_a similitude_n in_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o all_o creature_n sheâ—_n 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n viz_o the_o essential_a fire-life_n draw_v substance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v its_o food_n to_o ear._n 47._o and_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o life_n consume_v the_o substance_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n 48._o and_o you_o see_v doubtless_o very_o right_o how_o the_o life_n arise_v out_o of_o death_n it_o become_v no_o life_n unless_o it_o break_v that_o shell_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n shall_v go_v fortâ—_n it_o must_v also_o go_v into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n and_o must_v reach_v to_o attain_v the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o anguish_n else_o there_o be_v no_o kindle_v 49._o although_o the_o fire_n be_v manifold_a and_o so_o also_o the_o life_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o great_a anguish_n exi_v also_o the_o great_a life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o right_a fire_n 50._o thus_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o give_v you_o our_o knowledge_n and_o proposal_n intent_n to_o ponder_v of_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o will_v show_v you_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o second_o wherefore_o we_o must_v die_v also_o and_o three_o rise_v again_o in_o christ_n 51._o this_o you_o see_v now_o in_o this_o description_n very_o clear_o and_o understand_v our_o great_a misery_n that_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n or_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n be_v become_v a_o man_n and_o have_v generate_v we_o anew_o in_o himself_o whosoever_o understand_v nothing_o here_o he_o be_v not_o generate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n 52._o do_v but_o see_v into_o what_o lodging_n adam_n have_v introduce_v we_o he_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n a_o total_a similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three-worlds_n and_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o angelical_a property_n in_o he_o 53._o he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o holy_a power_n and_o substantiality_n viz_o into_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n he_o shall_v have_v eat_v of_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o have_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n have_v be_v mention_v at_o large_a 54._o but_o he_o lose_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o the_o angelical_a property_n and_o imagine_v into_o the_o out-birth_n viz_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o fall_n he_o turn_v his_o eye_n out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a ruler_n god_n out_o from_o the_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 55._o thus_o he_o become_v captivate_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o it_o put_v a_o body_n on_o to_o he_o and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o again_o and_o swallow_v it_o up_o into_o its_o own_o essence_n into_o its_o essential_a fire_n 56._o but_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a into_o man_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o have_v god_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o again_o 57_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n viz_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o humane_a essence_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n of_o our_o misery_n 58._o he_o have_v get_v into_o himself_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o essence_n he_o have_v take_v our_o mortal_a life_n into_o himself_o and_o introduce_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n through_o the_o earnest_a severe_a fire_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o light-world_n have_v break_v or_o destroy_v death_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a and_o unshut_a the_o life_n 59_o now_o it_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o whosoever_o will_v possess_v the_o light-world_n
as_o 22._o one_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 38._o 86._o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v stand_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o faith_n or_o believe_v where_o outward_a reason_n say_v clear_o no_o there_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v christ_n suffering_n &_o death_n in_o the_o forefront_n and_o to_o present_v and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o death_n together_o with_o the_o earthly_a reason_n and_o not_o note_n despair_n or_o give_v over_o as_o a_o desperate_a coward_n 87._o for_o here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o angel_n crown_n either_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n 88_o we_o must_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n become_v new_o bear_v for_o it_o cost_v much_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n anger_n and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o have_v not_o there_o christ_n by_o and_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o battle_n 89._o a_o small_a handful_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o we_o know_v this_o and_o tickle_v ourselves_o with_o god_n grace_n and_o make_v god_n a_o cover_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stick_v and_o fine_o cover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 90._o o_o no_o the_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v destroy_v in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a one_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o child_n be_v must_v become_v a_o obedient_a son_n he_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o love_n he_o must_v do_v not_o know_v only_o 91._o the_o devil_n know_v it_o also_o well_o what_o do_v that_o avail_n he_o the_o practice_n must_v follow_v else_o it_o be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n 92._o hypocritical_a dissemble_a reason_n say_v christ_n have_v do_v it_o we_o can_v do_v it_o very_o right_a he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v he_o have_v break_v and_o destroy_v death_n and_o bring_v or_o restore_v life_n again_o what_o will_v that_o avail_v i_o if_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o he_o 93._o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o must_v enter_v into_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o else_o i_o remain_v without_o 94._o for_o he_o say_v 29._o come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v refresh_v or_o quicken_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n 95._o in_o his_o path_n or_o passage_n we_o must_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o we_o must_v 21._o doc_fw-fr good_a for_o evil_n and_o love_v one_o another_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v we_o and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o than_o we_o quench_v god_n anger_n also_o in_o our_o neighbour_n 96._o we_o must_v give_v good_a example_n not_o in_o crafty_a subtlety_n slight_n and_o design_n but_o 12._o in_o simplicity_n with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o heart_n 97._o not_o as_o a_o dissemble_a hypocritical_a whore_n which_o say_v i_o be_o a_o virgin_n and_o dissemble_v in_o outward_a modesty_n but_o yet_o be_v a_o whore_n in_o her_o heart_n all_o must_v be_v in_o very_o earnest_a sincerity_n 98._o rather_o have_v no_o money_n nor_o good_n also_o lose_v temporal_a honour_n reputation_n and_o power_n than_o god_n kingdom_n he_o that_o note_n find_v god_n have_v find_v all_o he_o that_o lose_v he_o have_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o 99_o o._n how_o very_o hardly_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o break_v the_o earthly_a will_n come_v but_o to_o this_o dance_a ring_n thou_o will_v afterward_o no_o more_o need_v to_o ask_v after_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v see_v they_o very_o well_o 100_o thou_o will_v well_o feel_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v well_o feel_v god_n anger_n which_o otherwise_o fine_o rest_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n till_o thou_o fine_o fattene_a he_o with_o dignity_n and_o then_o he_o give_v thou_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thou_o have_v here_o seek_v after_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o our_o death_n why_o we_o must_v die_v notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o citatio_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o first_o compulsary_a citation_n 1._o odear_n flatter_v hypocritial_a reason_n come_v hither_o to_o this_o feast_n hither_o we_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o both_o the_o know_n and_o the_o ignorant_a all_o you_o that_o will_v see_v god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a seal_n and_o a_o fast_o lock_v to_o open_v think_v upon_o it_o it_o concern_v you_o all_o reason_n objection_n 2_o reason_n say_v be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a enough_o to_o forgive_v adam_n his_o sin_n but_o that_o first_o god_n must_v become_v man_n suffer_v and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o pleasure_n have_v god_n in_o death_n 3._o or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o redeem_v we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n wherefore_o see_v christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o must_v we_o then_o also_o die_v answer_n 4._o dance_v here_o dear_a reason_n guess_v till_o thou_o hit_v it_o be_v a_o doctor_n here_o and_o know_v nothing_o be_v learned_a and_o also_o dumb_a or_o mute_n will_v thou_o not_o but_o thou_o must_v unless_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o school_n understand_v the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o who_o be_v here_o that_o can_v unshut_a this_o be_v it_o not_o that_o 7._o closed_n or_o shut_v book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o then_o say_v the_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v it_o well_o therefore_o say_v i_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o from_o they_o nor_o read_v it_o in_o their_o write_n they_o have_v also_o forbid_v i_o this_o see_v and_o have_v shoot_v a_o sinne-bolt_n upon_o it_o and_o impute_v or_o account_v it_o for_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v such_o thing_n or_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o 7._o hereby_o have_v the_o fair_a woman_n continue_v fine_o cover_v o_o how_o have_v antichrist_n be_v able_a to_o sport_n and_o act_v its_o scene_n under_o this_o cover_v 8._o but_o it_o shall_v stand_v open_a against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n be_v bear_v the_o day_n of_o the_o bring_v again_o or_o restauration_n break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v what_o adam_n lose_v 9_o the_o scripture_n say_v 27._o we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n that_o be_v very_o right_a we_o be_v dust_n and_o earth_n 10._o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n make_v man_n out_o of_o earth_n that_o reason_n will_v maintain_v and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o moses_n who_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o proof_n afford_v it_o but_o afford_v much_o more_o that_o man_n be_v a_o lincus_n that_o be_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 11._o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n substance_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n substance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a that_o be_v not_o permanent_a 12._o all_o that_o which_o begin_v belong_v to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v proceed_v forth_o bare_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n then_o we_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n what_o then_o can_v blame_v we_o that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o the_o earth_n property_n drive_v and_o will_v 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v 23._o a_o law_n in_o we_o that_o blame_v check_v or_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o live_v earthly_a then_o that_o it_o self_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o direct_v and_o draw_v we_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o bâ—ernal_a whither_o it_o also_o draw_v we_o and_o 15._o our_o own_o conscience_n blame_v or_o accuse_v we_o before_o the_o eternal_a that_o we_o make_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o eternal_a 14._o but_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o that_o which_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o eternal_a then_o must_v the_o other_o that_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o earthly_a break_n or_o corrupt_v and_o enter_v into_o that_o into_o which_o it_o will_v viz_o into_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o it_o draw_v we_o and_o that_o willing_a which_o we_o give_v up_o into_o the_o eternal_a that_o the_o eternal_a receive_v in_o 15._o be_v god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v therein_o eternal_o viz_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o that_o willing_a which_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o eternal_a must_v such_o flesh_n and_o
long_a malady_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o newman_n 43._o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v introduce_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v again_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o of_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water-spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a substantiality_n 44._o that_o same_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v divine_a heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o light-world_n which_o therein_o imagine_v or_o long_v after_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n that_o very_a word_n dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 45._o but_o 14._o come_v into_o mary_n and_o take_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o the_o cross_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a in_o the_o father_n eternal_a willing_a to_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v 46._o and_o kindle_v in_o that_o same_o essence_n viz_o in_o the_o soul_n dark_a fire_n the_o burn_a light_n fire_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n viz_o quite_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o original_a into_o the_o burn_a white_a clear_a bright_a light_n 47._o and_o when_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o it_o become_v rich_o full_a of_o joy_n it_o break_v death_n in_o piece_n and_o sprout_v with_o god_n power_n forth_o into_o the_o light_a world_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o love-desire_n so_o that_o in_o eternity_n no_o fire_n more_o be_v perceive_v or_o know_v but_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a will_n in_o the_o love_n after_o its_o sprout_n and_o branch_n viz_o after_o our_o soul_n 48._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v god_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n 5._o he_o be_v become_v our_o stock_n we_o be_v his_o sprout_n and_o branch_n 49._o as_o a_o stock_n always_o give_v its_o sap_n to_o the_o branch_n so_o that_o they_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n so_o do_v also_o to_o we_o our_o stock_n the_o tree_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n viz_o note_n his_o branch_n 50._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o adam_n place_n or_o stead_n who_o have_v destroy_v we_o he_o be_v become_v adam_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 51._o adam_n bring_v our_o soul_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n and_o he_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o death_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n again_o so_o that_o it_o attain_v the_o shine_a light_n again_o whereas_o else_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n 52._o and_o now_o at_o present_a it_o lie_v note_n only_o in_o ourselves_o enter_v in_o that_o we_o only_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 53._o we_o need_v only_o to_o cast_v our_o imagination_n and_o total_a will_v into_o he_o which_o be_v call_v glauben_n believe_v or_o faith_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o old_a earthly_a willing_a and_o so_o we_o conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o regeneration_n which_o draw_v heavenly_a substance_n into_o our_o soul_n 53._o viz_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 54._o when_o the_o soul_n taste_v that_o than_o it_o break_v through_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o itself_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o eternity_n in_o itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o meekness_n burn_v 55._o that_o same_o very_a meekness_n draw_v the_o soul_n again_o into_o itself_o viz_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o up_o into_o itself_o and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o death_n the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 56._o thus_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_a world_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 57_o heaven_n it_o dwell_v not_o in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o the_o noble_a mind_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o apprehend_v it_o yet_o not_o palpable_o 58._o indeed_o the_o noble_a image_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o hover_v therein_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n 59_o for_o while_o the_o earthly_a man_n live_v the_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o hazard_n or_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v enmity_n with_o soul_n it_o who_o continual_o cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n with_o false_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n into_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o reach_v or_o grasp_v therewith_o after_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o will_v continual_o to_o infect_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a devil_n long_v and_o malady_n 60._o there_o must_v the_o noble_a image_n defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o there_o it_o cost_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o angel_n garland_n there_o rise_v up_o often_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n anguish_n doubt_v and_o unbelief_n when_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o the_o soul_n 61._o o_o thou_o cross_a of_o christ_n how_o heavy_a be_v thou_o ofentimes_o how_o do_v the_o heaven_n hide_v itself_o but_o so_o the_o noble_a grain_n be_v sow_v when_o that_o be_v spring_v up_o than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fair_a fruit_n in_o patience_n thus_o every_o little_a sprout_n grow_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 62._o it_o must_v all_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v all_o generate_v in_o the_o anguish_n 63._o sophia_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v divine_a knowledge_n he_o must_v very_o many_o time_n go_v into_o the_o anguish-chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n for_o every_o sparkle_v of_o the_o divine_a ingenium_fw-la wit_n skill_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o god_n wisdom_n must_v become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n else_o it_o be_v not_o permanent_a or_o eternal_a 64._o it_o must_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n stand_v upon_o the_o eternal_a root_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o god_n kingdom_n out_o of_o christ_n tree_n 65._o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o die_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o why_o we_o must_v all_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o will_v possess_v his_o glory_n 66._o the_o old_a adam_n can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v again_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o he_o 13._o shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o note_n wonder_n again_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o 67_o note_n they_o must_v come_v again_o to_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v here_o make_v they_o in_o god_n willing_a but_o so_o for_o as_o to_o god_n dishonour_n so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n 68_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o what_o they_o here_o do_v and_o make_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o conscience_n he_o speak_v do_v and_o â—â—nye_v faith_fw-mi it_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n 69._o and_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o anguish_n 15._o of_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o hurt_n and_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n 70_o instead_o of_o have_v joy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o 1._o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 26._o sluggish_a servant_n 71._o therefore_o will_v also_o the_o power_n may_v clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v very_o unlike_a and_o different_a 72._o many_o be_v here_o a_o wich_v king_n but_o in_o 21._o the_o other_o world_n to_o come_v a_o swineherd_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o the_o clarity_n brightness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n be_v his_o wonder_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o abyss_n be_v they_o be_v evil._n 73._o behold_v you_o dear_a man_n i_o show_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o angelicaâ—_n world_n behold_v the_o flowery_a blossom_a
evil_a or_o wickedness_n or_o else_o he_o have_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o he_o 69._o what_o be_v he_o better_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o 19_o also_o know_v god_n will_n but_o yet_o do_v his_o own_o evil_a will_n one_o be_v as_o the_o other_o neither_o good_a so_o long_o till_o he_o become_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o he_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n in_o god_n labour_n 70._o the_o hypocritical_a babel_n teach_v now_o at_o present_a that_o our_o work_n merit_v nothing_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o must_v only_o believe_v and_o so_o we_o be_v righteous_a 71._o harken_v o_o babel_n 47._o the_o servant_n who_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v suffer_v many_o stripe_n a_o know_v without_o do_v be_v just_a as_o a_o fire_n which_o glimmer_v but_o can_v burn_v for_o moisture_n 72._o will_v thou_o that_o thy_o divine_a faith_n fire_n shall_v burn_v than_o thou_o must_v blow_v it_o up_o and_o put_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n moisture_n thou_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 73._o will_v thou_o be_v his_o child_n than_o thou_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o manage_v his_o work_n else_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o it_o without_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n 7._o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_o etc._n thou_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o and_o testifie_v thus_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v right_o concern_v thou_o 74._o or_o what_o pleasure_n have_v god_n in_o thy_o know_n when_o as_o thou_o still_o continue_v wicked_a do_v thou_o suppose_v he_o will_v accept_v thy_o hypocrisy_n 75._o that_o thou_o cry_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o my_o sin_n suppose_v thou_o that_o that_o be_v enough_o 76._o o_o sir_n no_o harken_v aquavitae_fw-la thou_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bear_v a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o his_o death_n thou_o must_v become_v a_o member_n in_o and_o with_o he_o thou_o must_v constant_o crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n and_o always_o hang_v upon_o christ_n cross_n and_o must_v become_v a_o obedient_a child_n that_o always_o hearken_v what_o the_o father_n say_v and_o always_o will_v fain_o do_v that_o 77._o thou_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o do_v else_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mimic_n vizard_n without_o life_n thou_o must_v together_o with_o god_n work_v good_a work_n of_o love_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o continual_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n and_o always_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a at_o 15._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o old_a skin_n to_o go_v home_o into_o the_o pure_a garment_n 78._o see_v though_o thou_o plain_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n yet_o thou_o will_v have_v upon_o thou_o weakness_n enough_o and_o feel_v far_o too_o much_o thou_o will_v still_o work_v very_o far_o note_n too_o much_o evil._n 79._o for_o we_o have_v a_o evil_a guest_n lodging_n within_o we_o to_o comfort_v one_o self_n only_o do_v not_o avail_v but_o to_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o continual_o to_o slay_v and_o vanquish_v it_o without_o this_o it_o be_v ever_o too_o strong_a and_o will_v have_v the_o dominion_n 80._o christ_n have_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o break_v and_o destroy_v death_n and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o but_o what_o do_v it_o help_v i_o to_o comfort_v myself_o with_o that_o and_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o continue_v lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a anger_n and_o captivate_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n 81._o i_o must_v even_o enter_v into_o that_o very_a way_n and_o path_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o street_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n who_o wander_v out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o pilgrims-way_n out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n 1._o dear_o child_n let_v we_o very_o hearty_o speak_v one_o with_o another_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n our_o true_a life_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n be_v as_o a_o damp_a fire_n in_o many_o also_o as_o the_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o stone_n we_o must_v strike_v upon_o it_o with_o true_a earnest_n sincere_a enter_v and_o turn_v in_o to_o god_n 2._o look_v upon_o god_n care_n in_o provide_v which_o have_v take_v for_o we_o aforehand_o 6._o he_o have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o at_o last_o the_o same_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o key_n that_o we_o shall_v therewith_o unlock_v and_o therewith_o 22._o besprinkle_v our_o soul_n fire_n that_o it_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a fire_n 3._o and_o have_v 28._o give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o feed_v our_o soul_n therewith_o that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o awake_v up_o from_o death_n that_o the_o divine_a fire_n may_v kindle_v they_o 4._o dear_a child_n it_o must_v burn_v and_o not_o continue_v to_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o stone_n or_o as_o a_o ember_n or_o tinder_n which_o will_v fain_o glimmer_v and_o can_v for_o the_o devil_n moisture_n 5._o the_o historical_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o ember_n which_o glimmer_v like_o a_o little_a spark_n it_o must_v become_v kindle_v we_o must_v give_v it_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sparkle_n may_v kindle_v itself_o 6._o the_o soul_n must_v press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o world_n in_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o it_o conceive_v the_o matter_n to_o its_o kindle_v it_o must_v be_v in_o earnest_a sincerity_n 7._o for_o the_o history_n reach_v not_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n death_n must_v be_v break_v open_a 8._o although_o indeed_o christ_n have_v break_v it_o open_a yet_o the_o earnest_a sincere_a desire_n must_v follow_v after_o that_o will_v fain_o do_v or_o act_n and_o always_o labour_v therein_o 9_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o messenger_n who_o have_v a_o long_a dangerous_a way_n to_o travail_v he_o always_o run_v on_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o be_v unwearied_a though_o woe_n and_o misery_n befall_v he_o yet_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o end_n and_o come_v always_o near_o where_o than_o he_o expect_v in_o hope_n his_o wage_n and_o refreshment_n and_o joy_v that_o his_o sore_a travail_n and_o wander_a will_v have_v a_o end_n 10._o thus_o must_v a_o man_n that_o will_v travail_v and_o wander_v to_o god_n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n he_o must_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o wander_v or_o travail_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 11._o often_o woe_n and_o misery_n befall_v he_o when_o he_o must_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o may_v well_o have_v have_v and_o can_v therewith_o have_v swim_v in_o temporal_a honour_n 12._o but_o if_o he_o will_v travel_v in_o the_o right_a path_n than_o he_o must_v only_o put_v on_o the_o mantle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v off_o the_o mantle_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a life_n 13._o he_o must_v 7._o impart_v his_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o give_v his_o clothes_n for_o a_o cover_v and_o not_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o only_o fill_v his_o own_o sack_n full_a squeeze_v away_o the_o sweet_a from_o the_o simple_a and_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n 14._o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o he_o travel_v in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n with_o the_o devil_n infection_n and_o lust_n drive_v he_o 15._o and_o though_o likely_a he_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n mercifulness_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o for_o 21._o not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n 16._o and_o that_o will_v be_v 39_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 12._o what_o thou_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o thou_o that_o do_v thou_o also_o 17._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n i_o sit_v in_o this_o office_n and_o lordship_n of_o right_n i_o have_v buy_v purchase_v or_o inherit_v it_o that_o which_o my_o subject_n do_v for_o i_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o 18._o see_v and_o search_v whether_o that_o have_v a_o right_a original_n
stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n towards_o we_o 16._o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o will_v to_o have_v we_o so_o also_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v to_o have_v we_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v to_o have_v we_o into_o his_o society_n and_o god_n angel_n also_o into_o they_o to_o which_o soever_o we_o be_v factor_n and_o trade_n thither_o we_o go_v 17._o note_n if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o go_v with_o earnest_a sincerity_n into_o that_o then_o we_o come_v into_o it_o and_o be_v also_o with_o earnestness_n draw_v into_o it_o 18._o will_v we_o then_o put_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o let_v the_o eternal_a go_v then_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v that_o we_o must_v with_o this_o world_n fierce_a wrath_n enter_v into_o the_o first_o mystery_n 19_o note_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o have_v divine_a imagination_n viz_o faith_n in_o we_o than_o the_o divine_a love_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o not_o let_v we_o in_o at_o her_o doar_n 20._o assure_o if_o god_n break_v they_o not_o open_a than_o we_o come_v into_o necessity_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o god_n spirit_n along_o with_o thou_o thou_o will_v never_o more_o attain_v it_o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o spring_n and_o grow_v forth_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o field_n we_o may_v without_o any_o great_a anguish_n or_o trouble_n attain_v it_o note_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v this_o viz_o to_o break_v our_o will._n 22._o that_o be_v woeful_a for_o the_o old_a adam_n will_v not_o so_o also_o the_o anger_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v not_o 23._o behold_v o_o man_n thou_o thyself_o art_n thy_o own_o enemy_n that_o which_o thou_o hold_v to_o be_v thy_o friend_n that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o be_v save_v and_o see_v god_n than_o thou_o must_v become_v worst_a enemy_n to_o thy_o best_a friend_n viz_o to_o thy_o outward_a life_n 24._o not_o that_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v it_o but_z its_o will_n only_o thou_o must_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o thou_o must_v become_v thy_o own_o enemy_n or_o else_o thou_o cast_v not_o see_v god_n 25._o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o hold_v for_o thy_o friend_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n and_o have_v still_o the_o anguish_n life_n in_o it_o it_o have_v the_o anger_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o devil_n sickness_n longing_n or_o malady_n in_o it_o 26._o thou_o must_v frame_v or_o create_v a_o will_n in_o god_n thou_o must_v frame_v or_o create_v a_o will_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o same_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o evil_a wickedness_n and_o malice_n into_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v be_v introduce_v into_o god_n fire_n 27._o understand_v the_o willing-spirit_n that_o will_v kindle_v thy_o soul_n and_o so_o then_o reach_v after_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v receive_v it_o which_o will_v new_o regenerate_v thou_o with_o a_o new_a willing_a which_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o 28._o the_o same_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o the_o new-child_n stand_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o that_o god_n give_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o feed_v on_o 29._o and_o not_o to_o the_o adamical_a ass_n as_o babel_n wonderful_o dream_v as_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v participate_v or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n o_o no._n 30._o they_o receive_v the_o four_o element_n and_o therein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 29_o because_o they_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o become_v feed_v upon_o by_o that_o soul_n which_o attain_v heaven_n 31._o not_o as_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o other_o phantasy_n dream_v not_o spirit_n without_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spirit_n environ_v and_o enclose_v with_o god_n wisdom_n christ_n flesh_n which_o fill_v the_o light-world_n in_o every_o place_n which_o the_o word_n that_o become_v man_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o into_o mary_n 32._o that_o same_o substantiality_n although_o indeed_o in_o mary_n it_o become_v open_v in_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o assume_v humane_a essence_n to_o itself_o 13._o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n while_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o mary_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o all_o place_n 33._o it_o never_o come_v at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o place_n many_o mile_n off_o into_o mary_n no_o but_o the_o include_v centre_n which_o adam_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o death_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v unshut_a or_o unlock_a and_o introduce_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n into_o the_o virginlike_a centre_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n 34._o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o covenant_n not_o depart_v away_o also_o not_o enter_v in_o but_o unshut_v in-generating_a and_o in_o this_o world_n ex-generating_a 35._o god-and-man_n one_o person_n heavenly_a and_o in_o death_n enclose_a substantiality_n and_o virginity_n one_o substantiality_n one_o only_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n 36._o and_o such_o must_v we_o also_o be_v for_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o life_n in_o all_o soul_n 37._o now_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v thou_o have_v now_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o sound_n and_o stir_a and_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o which_o thou_o go_v and_o which_o thou_o awakene_a therein_o stand_v thy_o life_n 38._o do_v what_o thou_o please_v thou_o be_v free_a and_o god_n let_v thou_o know_v it_o he_o call_v thou_o if_o thou_o come_v than_o thou_o will_v be_v his_o child_n if_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o be_v take_v up_o by_o that_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o god_n express-reflex_n image_n of_o man_n viz_o of_o god_n similitude_n and_o man._n 1._o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n see_v our_o substantiality_n or_o new_a body_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n the_o outward_a man_n know_v it_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o new_a man_n that_o know_v its_o body_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o it_o then_o by_o or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v viz_o the_o desire_v the_o sense_n or_o note_n thought_n and_o the_o mind_n 3._o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o strong_a will_n become_v generate_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o which_o the_o right_a true_a similitude_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n stand_v which_o the_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o 4._o for_o that_o very_a image_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o secrecy_n or_o arcanum_n 5._o as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n whereas_o the_o gold_n have_v another_o tincture_n another_o essence_n another_o glance_n and_o lustre_n or_o shine_a and_o the_o rudeness_n or_o drossiness_n of_o the_o stone_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o the_o gold_n also_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o rude_a drossiness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o yet_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n viz_o the_o anguish_n centre_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o gold_n for_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o sol_n be_v the_o father_n 6._o thus_o also_o be_v our_o old_a adam_n and_o body_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o old_a substantiality_n original_o arise_v the_o new_a body_n and_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gold_n so_o also_o be_v god_n heart_n the_o father_n of_o the_o newman_n 7._o but_o now_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o new_a man_n better_a than_o in_o the_o centre_n namely_o in_o the_o desire_v thought_n and_o mind_n 8._o we_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o thus_o viz_o that_o our_o desire_v stand_v total_o according_a to_o and_o towards_o god_n that_o our_o thought_n continual_o run_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n total_o give_v itself_o up_o in_o obedience_n into_o the_o will_n
of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n or_o longing_n suck_v of_o god_n power_n then_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o the_o noble_a lilly-branch_n be_v generate_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o substance_n that_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n be_v become_v man._n 9_o there_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v high_o regard_v and_o take_v care_n of_o and_o that_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o lust_n have_v no_o room_n or_o space_n leave_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o newman_n may_v grow_v and_o be_v great_a and_o become_v adorn_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 10._o but_o now_o reason_n ask_v how_o be_v then_o the_o similitude_n 11._o behold_v god_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n together_o with_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v also_o spirit_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n the_o desire_n be_v the_o centre_n viz_o the_o first_o substance_n to_o nature_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o branch_n essence_n 12._o for_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n go_v the_o sense_n or_o thought_n they_o be_v and_o have_v their_o original_a out_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o desirousness_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n for_o they_o be_v the_o bitterness_n and_o run_v always_o into_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o anguish_n wheel_n and_o seek_v rest_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n 13._o they_o be_v they_o which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n wheel_n viz_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o crack_n or_o terror_n willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o into_o death_n and_o thus_o sink_v down_o through_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n into_o the_o liberty_n viz_o into_o god_n arm_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o life_n out_o of_o death_n 14._o they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a taste_n or_o relish_v which_o penetrate_v into_o god_n wisdom_n and_o wonder_n they_o bring_v the_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n they_o fill_v their_o mother_n the_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o power_n from_o god_n essence_n 15._o thus_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o wheel_n or_o the_o right_a chamber_n of_o the_o life_n viz_o soul_n the_o soul_n own_o house_n of_o which_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n if_o the_o substantiality_n understand_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o tincture_n be_v account_v to_o it_o viz_o the_o fire-life_n 16._o for_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n hoi_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o fire-life_n dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mobility_n of_o the_o fires-life_n it_o make_v the_o understanding_n 17._o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n be_v the_o mind_n servant_n and_o be_v the_o subtle_a messenger_n they_o go_v into_o god_n and_o again_o out_o of_o god_n into_o necessity_n 18._o and_o wherein-soev_a they_o kindle_v themselves_o either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o necessity_n viz_o in_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n that_o they_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o mind_n 19_o therefore_o must_v the_o noble_a mind_n often_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n and_o stifle_v it_o in_o its_o anguish_n when_o the_o thought_n have_v entertain_v or_o load_v in_o false_a or_o evil_a imagination_n into_o the_o desire_n 20._o thus_o understand_v it_o last_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v himself_o alice_n and_o in_o all._n 21._o but_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o find_v the_o light-and_a power_n world_n in_o himself_o he_o himself_o make_v they_o so_o that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n with_o all_o form_n be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o a_o find_n of_o himself_o in_o great_a wonder_n 22._o he_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o byss_n and_o abyss_n the_o liberty_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n in_o light_n and_o darkness_n 23._o and_o man_n also_o be_v it_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o so_o seek_v and_o find_v himself_o as_o god_n do_v 24._o our_o whole_a write_n and_o teach_v aim_v at_o this_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v make_v and_o last_o find_v ourselves_o how_o we_o must_v generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n that_o god_n love-spirit_n in_o we_o may_v be_v the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v 25._o and_o that_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n that_o we_o may_v introduce_v ourselves_o into_o the_o true_a similitude_n in_o three_o world_n that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o order_n and_o that_o the_o light-world_n in_o we_o may_v be_v lord_n that_o that_o may_v lead_v the_o dominion_n 26._o that_o so_o the_o anguish_n world_n may_v abide_v hide_v in_o the_o light-world_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o god_n wonder_n 27._o else_o if_o we_o attain_v not_o the_o light-world_n then_o be_v the_o anguish-world_n in_o we_o the_o upper_a dominion_n and_o so_o we_o live_v eternal_o in_o a_o enimicitious_a source_n or_o quality_n 28._o and_o this_o strife_n last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o earthly_a life_n endure_v and_o than_o it_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a ether_n either_o into_o light_n or_o into_o darkness_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o release_n more_o and_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n warn_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n amen_o conclusion_n 29._o thus_o reader_n who_o love_v god_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o god_n which_o god_n high_o love_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o similitude_n as_o in_o his_o own_o god_n be_v in_o man_n the_o middlemost_a 30._o but_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o than_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n viz_o in_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o desire_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n feel_v he_o 31._o else_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v very_o much_o too_o subtle_a to_o be_v behold_v by_o we_o only_o the_o thought_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o willing-spirit_n for_o the_o will_n send_v the_o thought_n into_o god_n and_o god_n give_v himself_o into_o the_o thought_n 32._o and_o then_o the_o thought_n bring_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_v and_o the_o will_n receive_v they_o with_o joy_n but_o with_o quake_a tremble_v 33._o for_o it_o acknowledge_v itself_o unworthy_a see_v it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o rough_a lodging_n viz_o out_o of_o a_o waver_a mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o before_o god_n 34._o thus_o out_o of_o its_o triumph_n come_v a_o soft_a gentle_a meekness_n to_o be_v that_o be_v god_n true_a substance_n and_o it_o apprehend_v that_o very_a substance_n 35._o and_o that_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v substance_n be_v in_o the_o willing_a the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o be_v call_v the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n which_o the_o will_n have_v receive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o sinck_v or_o demerse_v itself_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n 36._o thus_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v entire_a or_o total_a and_o god_n see_v or_o find_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o similitude_n 37._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o think_v or_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a substance_n or_o sorrein_a thing_n to_o the_o wicked_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a substance_n for_o the_o wicked_a apprehend_v he_o not_o 38._o god_n be_v in_o he_o indeed_o but_o not_o manifest_a in_o the_o willing_a and_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v only_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o he_o he_o can_v reach_v or_o attain_v the_o light_n 39_o it_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o his_o essence_n conceive_v or_o apprehend_v not_o it_o it_o show_v itself_o before_o he_o and_o be_v only_o his_o pain_n source_n or_o torment_n and_o he_o do_v but_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 40._o he_o will_v be_v better_o at_o ease_n if_o he_o can_v be_v eternal_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v find_v no_o shame_n or_o reproach_n in_o he_o 41._o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o he_o and_o he_o can_v apprehend_v he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o great_a plague_n so_o that_o he_o will_v hate_v himself_o and_o it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o eternal_a contrary_a will_n opposite_a
anguish_n and_o despair_n in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v attain_v god_n favour_n of_o gracious_a countenance_n 42._o his_o own_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n plague_v he_o but_o he_o can_v create_v or_o procure_v no_o comfort_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o grace_n for_o he_o touch_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 43._o he_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o die_a source_n or_o torment_n and_o can_v break_v through_o for_o there_o come_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o of_o which_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n whereby_o he_o may_v ground_n or_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 44._o when_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o deep_a yet_o than_o he_o will_v be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v in_o he_o but_o help_v he_o not_o also_o he_o know_v he_o not_o only_o he_o know_v of_o he_o and_o only_o feel_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n 45._o understand_v that_o thus_o just_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v in_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o stone_n know_v it_o not_o it_o feel_v it_o not_o only_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a cause_n â—um_fw-la to_o or_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o hold_v the_o harsh_a astringent_a stone_n captive_a in_o a_o body_n it_o feel_v that_o 46._o thus_o the_o devil_n also_o feel_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n that_o very_a cause_n be_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a centre_n and_o hold_v he_o captive_a and_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o that_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o 47._o thus_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a vehement_a eager_a malignity_n or_o malice_n a_o die_a source_n or_o torment_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o die_v but_o a_o deadly_a loathsome_a poison_n a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o no_o refreshment_n 48._o boaster_n all_o that_o be_v evil_a base_a envious_a harsh_a astringent_a and_o bitter_a whatsoever_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o humiliy_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o odious_a desire_n 49._o whatsoever_o hate_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o or_o curse_v god_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o turn_v or_o pervert_v the_o truth_n into_o lie_n that_o be_v his_o will_n upon_o which_o he_o ride_v and_o wherein_o he_o voluntary_o dwell_v 50._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o lose_v god_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o torment_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n will_n 51._o but_o know_v this_o god_n have_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n break_v and_o destroy_v the_o hardness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o limit_n aim_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o death_n become_v break_v open_a he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o limit_n or_o mark_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v his_o light_n towards_o man_n light_n of_o life_n 52._o the_o light_n be_v afford_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v â—e_v convert_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n light_n he_o will_v be_v accept_v no_o election_n or_o predestination_n be_v conclude_v upon_o he_o 53._o but_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o sun_n life_n and_o have_v also_o nothing_o of_o god_n life_n than_o all_o be_v out_o and_o lose_v with_o he_o than_o he_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o devil_n 54._o but_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o know_v who_o will_v turn_v and_o convert_v to_o he_o upon_o those_o go_v the_o election_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v not_o go_v the_o reprobation_n or_o harden_v or_o the_o withdraw_n of_o light_n 55._o man_n have_v undeniable_o both_o centre_n in_o he_o and_o so_o then_o if_o he_o will_v be_v â—s_a devil_n shall_v god_n then_o cast_v the_o pearl_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v he_o shed_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o ungodly_a or_o wicked_a willing_a 56._o indeed_o out_o of_o man_n willing_a must_v god_n spirit_n become_v generate_v it_o must_v itself_o become_v god_n in_o the_o willing_a spirit_n or_o else_o he_o attain_v not_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o the_o wisdom_n 57_o therefore_o mind_n and_o consider_v yourselves_o dear_a child_n and_o go_v in_o at_o the_o right_a door_n it_o be_v not_o call_v only_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a and_o then_o be_v the_o right_a forgiveness_n that_o be_v sin_n be_v then_o a_o husk_n or_o shell_n the_o new_a man_n growth_n out_o of_o it_o and_o cast_v the_o husk_n away_o and_o that_o be_v call_v god_n forgiveness_n 58_o god_n forgive_v the_o evil_a away_o from_o the_o new_a man_n he_o give_v it_o away_o from_o he_o it_o become_v not_o put_v away_o from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o sin_n become_v give_v into_o the_o centre_n for_o fuel_n or_o wood_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o must_v thus_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n principle_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v 59_o it_o must_v serve_v the_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o best_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 28._o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_a sinne._n 60._o 2._o what_o say_v we_o then_o shall_v we_o then_o sin_n that_o our_o salvation_n may_v become_v generate_v that_o be_v far_o off_o how_o shall_v i_o will_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o that_o to_o which_o i_o have_v die_v shall_v i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n into_o darkness_n 61._o but_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v loose_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o must_v all_o serve_v they_o that_o which_o to_o sinner_n be_v a_o sting_n 16._o unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n a_o may_v and_o power_n unto_o life_n 62._o then_o say_v outward_a reason_n sure_o i_o must_v sin_v that_o my_o salvation_n may_v be_v great_a 63._o but_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n he_o go_v into_o the_o darkness_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n for_o he_o sin_v purposely_o stubborn_o or_o obstinate_o in_o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 7._o err_v not_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v nor_o slight_v 64._o of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v after_o our_o fall_n become_v righteous_a again_o through_o his_o entrance_n into_o our_o flesh_n 65._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v purposely_o or_o obstinate_o into_o sin_n he_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o or_o into_o himself_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o look_v to_o it_o he_o will_v more_o hardly_o be_v able_a to_o go_v again_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_a sin_n than_o one_o to_o who_o rhe_n way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v 66._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o shun_v and_o to_o flee_v from_o evil_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n from_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n that_o he_o sense_n or_o thought_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a and_o bring_v that_o afterward_o to_o the_o heart_n whence_o lust_n do_v exist_v so_o that_o the_o desire_n imagine_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n whence_o the_o noble_a image_n become_v destroy_v and_o a_o abomination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 67._o we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n that_o love_v god_n faithful_o warn_v from_o our_o gift_n and_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o we_o have_v very_o earnest_o and_o faithful_o present_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o light_n and_o we_o admonish_v you_o all_o christianly_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o read_v it_o diligent_o it_o have_v its_o fruit_n in_o itself_o haleluia_o amen_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n a_o true_a instruction_n how_o man_n may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v brief_o comprise_v also_o what_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a magia_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n write_v anno_fw-la 1620._o in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n in_o high_a dutch._n by_o jacob_n behme_n the_o teutonick_n philosopher_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o lodowick_n lloyd_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1659._o the_o first_o chapter_n what_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v 1._o christ_n say_v 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o you_o 2._o also_o 13._o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o 13._o when_o that_o come_v that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 26._o that_o will_v intimate_v to_o you_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o 3._o 15._o for_o it_o will_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o you_o 19_o that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 4._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v or_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o mighty_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o so_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v article_n of_o it_o and_o to_o depend_v only_o on_o they_o and_o to_o force_v his_o mind_n into_o the_o work_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o faith_n be_v god_n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 6._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o may_v of_o god_n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n it_o work_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v free_a and_o bind_v to_o no_o article_n but_o only_o to_o the_o right_n and_o true_a love_n wherein_o it_o fetch_v the_o breath_n of_o its_o life_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o humane_a arbitrium_fw-la opinion_n or_o conjecture_n 8._o for_o as_o god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o inclination_n or_o deviation_n so_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o need_v give_v no_o account_n for_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n free_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o inclination_n viz_o into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n viz_o that_o it_o cast_v its_o willing_a into_o god_n willing_a and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o syderial_a and_o elementary_a reason_n 9_o it_o seek_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o god_n love_n and_o so_o if_o it_o thus_o find_v itself_o than_o it_o find_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o co-worketh_a with_o god_n not_o as_o to_o reason_n what_o that_o will_n but_o in_o god_n what_o god_n spirit_n will_n 10._o for_o it_o prize_v or_o esteemth_v not_o the_o earthly_a life_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n in_o it_o may_v be_v 13._o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o humility_n into_o god_n willing_a and_o sinck_v through_o reason_n into_o death_n and_o yet_o spring_v with_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o god_n in_o all._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o adorn_v ornament_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n it_o make_v where_o nothing_o be_v and_o take_v where_o nothing_o be_v make_v it_o work_v and_o none_o tooth_n its_o substance_n 12._o it_o raise_v lift_v up_o itself_o aloft_o and_o yet_o need_v no_o climb_v up_o it_o be_v very_o mighty_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o lowly_a humility_n of_o all_o it_o have_v all_o and_o yet_o comprehend_v nothing_o more_o than_o meekness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o bosheit_n evil._n 13._o and_o have_v no_o law_n for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n touch_v it_o not_o it_o subsist_v in_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o ground_n it_o be_v include_v or_o bolt_v up_o in_o nothing_o 14._o as_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n be_v free_a and_o rest_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a meekness_n so_o also_o be_v the_o right_n true_a faith_n in_o the_o abyss_n 15._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o substance_n it_o live_v and_o yet_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o life_n but_o it_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a still_o rest_v it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o own_o life_n spirit_n and_o possess_v itself_o 16._o thus_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n and_o dwell_v thus_o in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n in_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v with_o or_o as_o to_z the_o eternal_a liberty_n as_o a_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o all_o all_o come_v to_o it_o which_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n be_v and_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o fair_a inhabit_v delight_n in_o the_o great_a might_n or_o potency_n of_o god_n 18._o it_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v or_o become_v apprehend_v by_o no_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o playfellow_n companioness_n and_o copsmate_n of_o the_o divineâ—_n virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o stand_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n sophia_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all._n 19_o as_o the_o light_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v continual_o generate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o torment_n can_v apprehend_v or_o stir_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o present_v to_o your_o understanding_n that_o thus_o faith_n become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o life_n spirit_n viz_o out_o of_o a_o continual_a burn_a fire_n and_o shine_v in_o that_o same_o fire_n and_o fill_v the_o life_n fire_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o apprehend_v 20._o but_o if_o it_o become_v apprehend_v then_o be_v itself_o enter_v into_o reason_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o god_n in_o its_o liberty_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o torment_n 21._o it_o plague_v itself_o and_o yet_o there_o it_o may_v well_o be_v free_a in_o the_o reason_n it_o work_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o liberty_n it_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n original_a and_o why_o faith_n and_o doubt_v dwell_v together_o 1._o now_o see_v faith_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o its_o original_a for_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o reason_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v god_n image_n god_n similitude_n a_o eternal_a figure_n 2._o and_o yet_o may_v destroy_v or_o corrupt_v itself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n or_o transmute_v and_o alter_v or_o change_v itself_o into_o the_o anguish-source_n 3._o for_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v mere_o a_o willing_a and_o that_o willing_a be_v a_o seed_n and_o that_o must_v the_o fire-spirit_n viz_o the_o soul_n sow_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o so_o a_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n feed_v and_o allay_v or_o meeken_v its_o fire-life_n so_o that_o it_o become_v powerful_a and_o give_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n whence_o the_o tree_n grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o spring_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thus_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a or_o mute_a and_o may_v notwell_n be_v understand_v for_o reason_n will_v needs_o comprehend_v and_o see_v all_o present_o yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o very_o clear_o to_o the_o light_n why_o faith_n and_o doubt_v be_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a strife_n in_o man_n all_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n in_o 1._o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n 6._o unless_o he_o so_o very_o eager_o sink_v down_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v introduce_v the_o life_n fire_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n as_o dead_a and_o though_o he_o live_v 10._o he_o live_v to_o god_n 7._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v rare_o or_o seldom_o find_v in_o any_o for_o it_o be_v note_n like_o the_o first_o image_n which_o god_n create_v 8._o although_o the_o mortal_a hang_v to_o it_o you_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o if_o a_o dead_a image_n hang_v to_o he_o into_o which_o corruption_n belong_v wherein_o the_o true_a man_n live_v not_o 9_o for_o the_o right_a life_n stand_v convert_v and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n in_o a_o other_o principle_n and_o live_v in_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n 10._o uuderstand_v we_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o see_v and_o know_v the_o original_a of_o the_o humane_a life_n how_o that_o exi_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n and_o you_o see_v moreover_o wherein_o it_o qualifi_v or_o operate_v and_o move_v
itself_o viz_o chief_o in_o four_o form_n as_o in_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n or_o flesh_n 11._o and_o though_o clear_o it_o thus_o stand_v therein_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o this_o no_o more_o than_o a_o beastial_a life_n for_o its_o reason_n come_v to_o it_o from_o the_o constâ—llations_n and_o find_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o constellation_n make_v a_o tincture_n in_o the_o four_o element_n whence_o the_o reason_n and_o qualification_n or_o work_n come_v also_o pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o far_o yet_o the_o right_a humane_a life_n for_o this_o reason_n seek_v no_o high_a but_o only_o itself_o in_o its_o wonder_n 13._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n and_o a_o great_a long_v or_o pant_v after_o a_o high_a better_a and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o source_n quality_n or_o torment_n 14._o and_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o reason_n apprehend_v it_o not_o nor_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o mystery_n lie_v in_o reason_n which_o there_o taste_v and_o know_v it_o whence_o the_o seek_n exi_v 15._o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v together_o implant_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o be_v man_n own_o and_o thus_o find_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o desire_n or_o long_v viz_o in_o a_o magic_n seek_v 16._o further_o we_o find_v that_o with_o that_o mystery_n we_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n for_o our_o house_n that_o the_o same_o mystery_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o apprehend_v it_o not_o also_o find_v it_o not_o whereby_o then_o we_o know_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n 17._o for_o we_o find_v that_o mystery_n in_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o mind_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a fountain_n spring_n which_o openth_n itself_o in_o another_o principle_n 18._o second_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o that_o mystery_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o open_v itself_o through_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o willing_a 19_o and_o then_o three_o we_o find_v how_o that_o same_o mystery_n be_v hold_v captive_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o and_o as_o the_o outward_a life_n reason_n have_v may_v or_o ability_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o that_o mystery_n come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n in_o that_o it_o cover_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o genetrix_fw-la can_v generate_v and_o so_o note_n abide_v as_o a_o mystery_n hide_v 21._o and_o so_o then_o when_o the_o body_n break_v than_o the_o willing_a have_v nothing_o more_o which_o can_v open_v the_o mystery_n and_o thereupon_o the_o fire_n or_o soul_n spirit_n abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o mystery_n stand_v eternal_o hide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o another_o principle_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o mystery_n to_o be_v note_n god_n kingdom_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v a_o long_a pleasure_n and_o desire_n so_o that_o it_o imagine_v in_o that_o mystery_n 23._o where_o then_o it_o become_v impregnate_v magical_o in_o that_o mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o willing_a exi_v to_o it_o to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o so_o now_o if_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o willing_a and_o cast_v it_o from_o it_o into_o the_o mystery_n than_o the_o willing_a become_v impregnate_v in_o the_o mystery_n 25._o for_o it_o be_v longing_n and_o attain_v or_o come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v god_n substance_n which_o be_v note_n incomprehensible_a to_o nature_n thus_o the_o willing_a draw_v god_n similitude_n or_o image_n on_o to_o itself_o 26._o so_o now_o when_o the_o willing_a be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n than_o it_o stand_v indeed_o also_o with_o its_o root_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o between_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o part_v or_o rent_v but_o the_o willing_a thus_o become_v one_o spirit_n in_o or_o with_o god_n and_o become_v the_o soul_n garment_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o willing_a become_v hide_v in_o god_n 27._o so_o that_o though_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v with_o its_o willing_a environ_v and_o hide_a in_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o willing_a which_o be_v the_o right_n earnest_a faith_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o another_o world_n 28._o this_o now_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v like_o a_o historical_a willing_a whereby_o reason_n know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o desire_n after_o god_n and_o yet_o hold_v or_o retain_v that_o very_a desire_n captive_a in_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o willing_a can_v go_v out_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o life_n or_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o make_v opinion_n and_o set_v the_o willing_a inthe_n conjecture_n 29._o wherein_o then_o it_o can_v reach_v the_o mystery_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o conjecture_n or_o indeed_o altogether_o hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o point_v or_o put_v off_o to_o a_o future_a thing_n whereby_o reason_n hold_v the_o will_n captive_a in_o the_o long_v or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o syderial_a magia_n and_o continual_o say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o seek_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 30._o very_o there_o be_v no_o own_o or_o thyself_o self_n ability_n of_o find_v it_o this_o opinion_n deceive_v itself_o so_o also_o the_o liberty_n be_v in_o no_o conjecture_n or_o opinion_n where_o the_o will_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o behold_v god_n that_o reason_n need_v to_o image_n or_o contrive_v to_o make_v or_o to_o do_v somewhat_o and_o so_o therewith_o to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 31._o for_o there_o be_v no_o right_a way_n then_o only_o to_o go_v with_o the_o willing_a out_o from_o reason_n and_o not_o will_n to_o seek_v itself_o but_o god_n love_n to_o cast_v itself_o whole_o into_o god_n willing_a and_o to_o let_v all_o lie_v which_o reason_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n 32._o and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o forepast_a lust_n into_o which_o the_o body_n be_v enter_v only_o to_o go_v above_o they_o with_o the_o will_n and_o esteem_v god_n love_v great_a †_o theâ—orbid_v â—orbid_z pleasure_n of_o sin_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o áccepter_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o accepter_n of_o the_o obedient_a free_a willing_a he_o let_v not_o sin_n into_o himself_o 34._o but_o a_o humble_a lowly_a willing_a which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v sin_n no_o more_o but_o sinck_v itself_o out_o from_o reason_n into_o it_o love_n as_o a_o obedient_a humble_a child_n that_o he_o accept_v for_o it_o be_v pure_a 35._o but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n it_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o free_a 36._o but_o now_o see_v then_o god_n be_v free_a in_o himself_o from_o the_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n so_o must_v the_o willing_a also_o be_v free_a and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n similitude_n image_n and_o propriety_n for_o 37._o what_o come_v to_o he_o into_o his_o liberty_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v that_o away_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o the_o three_o chapter_n whence_o good_a and_o evil_a love_n and_o anger_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n come_n and_o how_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n appear_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n mingle_v not_o itself_o with_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n 1._o and_o understand_v we_o further_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o apprehend_v and_o have_v it_o sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o from_o the_o eternal_a substance_n all_o proceed_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a love_n and_o anger_n life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o therefore_o evil_a and_o death_n come_v from_o god_n for_o note_n in_o god_n be_v no_o evil_a also_o no_o death_n and_o in_o eternity_n no_o evil_n go_v into_o he_o 3._o the_o fierce_a wrath_n only_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o life_n stand_v as_o in_o a_o magia_n where_o one_o form_n desire_v and_o awaken_v the_o other_o whence_o the_o essence_n of_o multiplicity_n exist_v out_o of_o which_o the_o wonder_n become_v generate_v in_o which_o the_o eternity_n manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o in_o similitude_n 4._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o in_o god_n willing_a there_o be_v a_o desire_v which_o there_o
rejoice_v himself_o therein_o and_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v his_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o haleluia_o therein_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n 44._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a heap_n or_o multitude_n will_v have_v the_o scorn_n derision_n reproach_n covetousness_n pride_n state_n pomp_n evil_a malignity_n and_o wicked_a malice_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o miserable_a in_o their_o mystery_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o anger_n which_o will_v also_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v ever_o continual_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v eternal_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n the_o five_o chapter_n why_o the_o wicked_a convert_v not_o what_o the_o most_o smart_v thing_n in_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o false_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n how_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o break_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n of_o the_o three_o form_n of_o life_n and_o what_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n and_o from_o christ_n 1._o all_o this_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n can_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o willing_a in_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o conceive_v it_o 2._o for_o the_o earthly_a substance_n have_v captivate_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v create_v or_o frame_v no_o willing_a into_o god_n mystery_n they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o breath_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o also_o they_o will_v nothing_o thereof_o they_o be_v bolt_v up_o into_o god_n anger_n mystery_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o 3._o god_n have_v not_o do_v that_o to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v with_o their_o willing-spirit_n go_v thereinto_o and_o so_o demerse_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o run_v on_o like_o mad_a man_n 4._o where_o yet_o the_o noble_a jewel_n in_o they_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o noble_a centre_n in_o the_o divine_a principleâ—_n and_o they_o can_v very_o well_o with_o their_o willing_a go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a substance_n and_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n into_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n 5._o but_o they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o let_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n hold_v they_o for_o the_o proud_a stately_a self_n honouring-life_n please_v they_o too_o well_o and_o that_o hold_v they_o also_o 6._o but_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o when_o the_o soul_n fire_n be_v mere_o and_o bare_o naked_a than_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v by_o or_o with_o nothing_o but_o only_a with_o god_n meekness_n with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o reach_v not_o or_o attain_v not_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o 26._o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n between_o they_o a_o whole_a principle_n 7._o but_o in_o this_o time_n while_o the_o soul_n swim_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o may_v well_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10._o go_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n god_n be_v become_v man._n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v with_o the_o willing_a into_o the_o soul_n it_o desire_v the_o soul_n it_o set_v its_o magia_n towards_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n need_v only_o to_o 20._o open_v the_o door_n and_o so_o it_o go_v voluntary_o in_o and_o open_v the_o noble_a grain_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 9_o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o smart_a which_o enter_v most_o bitter_o into_o man_n he_o must_v break_v off_o the_o willing-spirit_n from_o the_o earthly_a substance_n he_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o willing-spirit_n out_o from_o its_o earthly_a treasure_n viz_o out_o from_o pride_n state_n covetousness_n and_o envy_n as_o also_o out_o from_o anger_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10._o his_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a flatterer_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o willing_a abide_v stick_v in_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n it_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o will_n must_v turn_v itself_o about_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n viz_o into_o god_n love_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v have_v space_n and_o place_n in_o it_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o divine_a sparkle_n else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n it_o be_v no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n will_v do_v it_o 12._o note_n and_o though_o one_o shall_v learn_v all_o the_o scripture_n outward_o without_o book_n by_o rote_n and_o shall_v sit_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o soul_n image_n a_o earthly_a beastial_a man_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n hunt_v only_o after_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o wickedness_n than_o his_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n will_v help_v he_o nothing_o 13._o a_o preacher_n who_o handle_v god_n mystery_n in_o the_o outward_a external_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o god_n image_n in_o the_o inward_a internal_o but_o only_o hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n he_o be_v as_o near_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o he_o be_v only_o a_o juggler_n with_o god_n mystery_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o power_n 14._o he_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o mystery_n and_o how_o then_o will_v he_o give_v or_o 19_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o he_o be_v a_o false_a shepherd_n and_o 15._o a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n 15._o for_o every_o man_n which_o bear_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o have_v awaken_v or_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o give_v himself_o up_o thereto_o so_o that_o god_n spirit_n drive_v he_o note_n he_o be_v god_n priest_n for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n none_o can_v right_o teach_v unless_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n mystery_n 16._o but_o how_o will_v he_o teach_v who_o be_v without_o it_o will_v he_o not_o teach_v from_o art_n and_o earthly_a reason_n what_o do_v that_o concern_v god_n mystery_n 17._o although_o reason_n be_v a_o noble_a thing_n or_o substance_n yet_o without_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v blind_a for_o christ_n saithe_v 5._o without_o 〈◊〉_d you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 14._o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v or_o drive_v those_o be_v god_n child_n 18._o but_o 1._o he_o who_o climb_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n another_o way_n then_o through_o christ_n spirit_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o come_v only_o to_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o a_o devourer_n as_o wolf_n do_v 19_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thus_o concern_v the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v live_v and_o not_o a_o dead_a history_n or_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o life_n must_v in_o the_o image_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v bear_v god_n image_n without_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n child_n 20._o no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n or_o defer_v of_o repentance_n upon_o hope_n avail_v so_o long_o as_o one_o bear_v the_o earthly_a image_n on_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v without_o god_n mystery_n 21._o thou_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o think_v i_o will_v yet_o one_o day_n convert_v well_o enough_o but_o i_o will_v before_o hand_n gather_v enough_o that_o i_o may_v not_o want_v and_o earthly_a business_n may_v not_o afterward_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n no_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n gripe_v talon_n 22._o 4._o but_o through_o persecution_n the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n through_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n must_v we_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o for_o the_o devil_n manage_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o he_o reproach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proud_a stately_a pompous_a seat_n when_o they_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o or_o escape_v from_o he_o thus_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o help_n to_o promote_v his_o work_n 24._o all_o this_o the_o man_n that_o will_v go_v to_o god_n must_v not_o regard_v he_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n among_o murderer_n and_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n who_o wander_v or_o travail_v into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n he_o fall_v among_o the_o murderer_n who_o vex_v and_o rob_v he_o 25._o and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o bring_v it_o so_o far_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o noble_a image_n than_o he_o have_v good_n enough_o for_o he_o get_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n instead_o thereof_o wherein_o all_o lie_v out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v only_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o it_o 26._o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o very_o foolish_a which_o take_v the_o glimpse_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o a_o substantial_a thing_n or_o be_v for_o the_o looking-glass_n
break_v and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o same_o be_v bereave_v thereof_o 27._o and_o he_o be_v like_o one_o who_o in_o a_o great_a water_n 26._o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o water_n carry_v away_o his_o house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o earthly_a hope_n 28._o o_o child_n of_o man_n thou_o noble_a creature_n let_v looking-glass_n it_o not_o have_v the_o power_n it_o cost_v thy_o eternal_a kingdom_n seek_v thyself_o and_o find_v thyself_o but_o not_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n 29._o o_o how_o very_o well_o be_v it_o with_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o draw_v on_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n and_o enter_v thereinto_o 30._o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o man_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o it_o 31._o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o effect_n wonder_n to_o which_o end_n also_o god_n have_v create_v it_o that_o man_n understand_v the_o outward_a man_n shall_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n viz_o in_o the_o outward_a mystery_n both_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n 32._o all_o whatsoever_o the_o star_n can_v do_v and_o the_o earth_n have_v in_o it_o shall_v man_n bring_v into_o wonder_n into_o form_n and_o into_o be_v and_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a figure_n which_o become_v see_v in_o god_n wisdom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n 33._o but_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v his_o willing_a therein_o and_o esteem_v that_o for_o his_o treasure_n but_o for_o his_o joy_n and_o ornament_n he_o may_v use_v it_o but_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o shall_v labour_v in_o god_n mystery_n and_o then_o god_n spirit_n help_v he_o also_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o outward_a 34._o see_v then_o we_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a fall_n become_v so_o perish_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v become_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n into_o the_o earthly_a as_o into_o the_o looking-glass_n so_o that_o we_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o go_v quite_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a with_o our_o mind_n and_o willing_a and_o seek_v ourselves_o first_o before_o we_o seek_v the_o earthly_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n that_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v to_o know_v where_o we_o be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o make_v our_o mind_n earthly_a 35._o for_o though_o man_n stand_v clear_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o three_o fold_v life_n but_o if_o he_o lose_v god_n image_n than_o he_o be_v only_o in_o a_o twofold_n 36._o the_o first_o life_n be_v the_o soul_n life_n and_o it_o original_o arise_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o stand_v especial_o in_o seven_o form_n all_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o our_o second_o and_o three_o book_n be_v express_v and_o declare_v 37._o and_o the_o second_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o image_n which_o be_v or_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n which_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n in_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v its_o live_a spirit_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n 38._o for_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o as_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n exi_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n the_o meek_a pure_a amiable_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o cause_n thereof_o 39_o as_o you_o see_v that_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o air_n original_o arise_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o air_n also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o four_o form_n as_o first_o one_o day_n according_a to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o second_o a_o moist_a or_o damp_n one_o viz_o water_n from_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a attraction_n and_o three_o a_o meek_a one_o from_o the_o light_n and_o four_o a_o swell_a rise_a one_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o firecrack_a 40._o wherein_o we_o then_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n in_o all_o form_n be_v master_n for_o it_o have_v the_o meekness_n and_o be_v a_o life_n which_o become_v generate_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n viz_o through_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o viz_o as_o another_o principle_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o feeling_n and_o yet_o have_v its_o feel_n in_o itself_o viz_o the_o laudable_a worthly_a relish_n 41._o wherein_o then_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n become_v generate_v through_o the_o death_n through_o the_o sink_n down_o through_o the_o fire_n anguish_n and_o we_o understand_v further_o how_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o death_n 42._o but_o the_o light_n make_v it_o sprout_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o which_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n power_n wherein_o the_o life_n sprout_v out_o of_o death_n 43._o and_o understand_v the_o substantiality_n viz_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n for_o or_o to_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o light_n power_n be_v its_o life_n 44._o thus_o the_o substantiality_n be_v esteem_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a where_o the_o life_n be_v its_o own_o therein_o and_o possess_v and_o generate_v itself_o in_o itself_o 45._o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o the_o substantiality_n must_v give_v the_o body_n thereto_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o three_o book_n where_o then_o in_o the_o light-life_n and_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o death_n we_o understand_v two_o form_n and_o according_a to_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o three_o 46._o as_o first_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mortify_n or_o kill_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n we_o understand_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a water_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n to_o nature_n viz_o harshness_n bitterness_n anguish_n and_o fire_n be_v like_o poison_n and_o be_v also_o poison_n a_o hellish_a substantiality_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o god_n anger_n spring_v or_o flow_v up_o 47._o and_o second_o we_o understand_v the_o other_o water_n in_o the_o light_n crack_v in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n sinck_v down_o quite_o through_o the_o mortify_n and_o in_o the_o death_n become_v like_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o in_o the_o nothing_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n of_o the_o eternity_n become_v attain_v 48._o and_o if_o than_o the_o incomprehensible_a light_n in_o that_o very_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o eternity_n shine_v or_o discover_v itself_o and_o always_o fill_v the_o sink_v down_o then_o sprout_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n viz_o the_o life_n of_o the_o demersed_a or_o sink_v down_o death_n 49._o for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n abide_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a water_n and_o go_v note_n not_o along_o into_o death_n also_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n be_v the_o stern_a almighty_a life_n that_o can_v die_v nor_o attain_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v call_v &_o remain_v to_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o nature-life_n 50._o and_o though_o indeed_o in_o the_o light-life_n there_o be_v find_v also_o a_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a odious_a or_o enemicitious_a as_o that_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o zealous_a jealous_a angry_a god_n 51._o for_o in_o the_o light-source_n or_o quality_n the_o water_n which_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n into_o the_o liberty_n become_v a_o source_n &_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n eternal_o flow_v up_o 52._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sink_v down_o but_o a_o sprout_a which_o be_v call_v paradise_n 53._o and_o the_o movinng_a out_o of_o the_o waters-source_n be_v call_v element_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 54._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eternal_a firmament_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o god_n wisdom_n become_v open_v as_o we_o have_v a_o similitnde_n hereof_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 55._o thus_o we_o understand_v two_o world_n
put_v his_o willing-spirit_n into_o the_o outward_a life_n viz_o into_o outward_a principle_n into_o the_o false_a seek_v or_o wicked_a long_a lust_n and_o imagine_v according_a to_o or_o long_v after_o the_o earthly_a life_n 86._o and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n forth_o into_o the_o outward_a and_o wenâ—_n thus_o into_o death_n and_o so_o must_v die_v and_o thus_o his_o image_n become_v deâ—stroyed_v 87._o this_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n but_o from_o the_o second_o adamâ—christ_n the_o regeneration_n 88_o where_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n and_o out_o of_o death_n with_o he_o sprout_v forth_o into_o the_o paradise-world_n into_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n the_o six_o chapter_n what_o lust_n can_v do_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n and_o help_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o become_v a_o right_n true_a christian_a 1._o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o lust_n that_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o lust_n and_o yet_o still_o come_v from_o thence_o continual_o 2._o for_o lust_n be_v a_o imagine_v where_o the_o imagination_n wind_v or_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o all_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lust_n exi_v 3._o as_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o fimilitude_n of_o the_o inward_a have_v lust_v after_o the_o fair_a image_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n set_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o inward_a whence_o the_o inward_a be_v become_v tinct_a infect_v 4._o and_o be_v it_o do_v not_o instant_o feel_v the_o death_n therefore_o do_v it_o give_v the_o space_n and_o room_n to_o the_o outward_a in_o its_o willing-spirit_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a be_v draw_v into_o the_o inward_a for_o a_o lodging_n and_o be_v at_o length_n become_v the_o host_n in_o the_o house_n and_o have_v obscure_v or_o dim_v the_o inward_a so_o that_o the_o fair_a image_n be_v disappear_v 5._o there_o the_o image_n fall_v among_o the_o murderer_n viz_o among_o the_o stern_a or_o severe_a 55._o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o life_n be_v original_a these_o hold_v the_o image_n captive_a and_o draw_v off_o from_o it_o the_o paradise_n garment_n and_o commit_v murder_n within_o it_o 30._o and_o leave_v it_o lie_v half_o dead_a 6._o and_o now_o the_o samaritan_n christ_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n become_v man._n 7._o if_o the_o wound_n or_o hurt_v can_v have_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o word_n speak_v or_o word_n forgiveness_n god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man._n 8._o but_o god_n and_o paradise_n be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o noble_a image_n become_v destroy_v and_o make_v desolate_a and_o must_v be_v new-regenerated_n or_o bear_v out_o of_o god_n again_o 9_o and_o therefore_o come_v god_n with_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o light-life_n *_o and_o become_v flesh_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n get_v a_o divine_a paradisical_a habitation_n again_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 10._o that_o as_o adam_n soul_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o fire_n essence_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n who_o source_n or_o quality_n have_v wound_v itself_o into_o the_o paradise-image_n and_o make_v the_o image_n earthly_a 11._o so_o god_n heart_n do_v set_v open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n essence_n and_o encompass_v the_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a flesh_n essence_n imagine_v after_o the_o image_n after_o the_o soul_n essence_n 12._o thus_o now_o the_o soul_n become_v impregnate_v again_o so_o that_o it_o go_v with_o its_o willing-spirit_n through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o paradise-life_n 13._o and_o thence_o come_v the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o can_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o god_n life_n 14._o which_o in_o the_o end_n become_v fulfil_v on_o the_o stock_n or_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n soul_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n through_o the_o stern_a source_n through_o death_n and_o sprout_v forth_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a paradise-world_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v 15._o thus_o be_v we_o man_n become_v help_v again_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o draw_v away_o our_o willing_a thought_n and_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n 16._o so_o that_o we_o continual_o crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o continual_o die_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n and_o die_v of_o christ_n and_o continual_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o sprout_v into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 17._o we_o must_v die_v away_o to_o the_o earthly_a willing_a in_o our_o willing_a and_o must_v continual_o become_v regenerate_v to_o the_o new_a world_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n kingdom_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o so_o sleight_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o right_n true_a christian_a it_o be_v the_o very_o hard_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o willing_a must_v be_v a_o soldier_n champion_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a willing_a 19_o it_o must_v sink_v itself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n anger_n and_o as_o a_o worthy_a champion_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a 20._o and_o with_o so_o hardy_a and_o bold_a a_o courage_n that_o it_o will_v set_v and_o hazard_v the_o earthly_a life_n upon_o it_o and_o not_o give_v over_o till_o it_o have_v break_v the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o indeed_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a battle_n with_o i_o where_o two_o principle_n strive_v and_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o victory_n 21._o it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v earnest_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o victorious_a crown_n and_o garland_n for_o none_o get_v that_o unless_o he_o overcome_v he_o must_v break_v the_o may_v of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o may_v he_o can_v not_o do_v 22._o note_n but_o if_o he_o sinck_v himself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n into_o christ_n death_n with_o his_o inward_a willing_a than_o he_o sink_v down_o through_o christ_n death_n through_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n and_o through_o all_o the_o hold_v cord_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o paradise-world_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 23._o he_o must_v make_v his_o will_n will_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o live_v to_o god_n and_o sinck_v down_o into_o god_n love_n though_o there_o he_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 24._o yet_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o victorious_a crown_n or_o garland_n which_o he_o get_v in_o the_o paradise-world_n if_o he_o once_o press_v in_o for_o there_o the_o noble_a seed_n become_v â—â—wn_v and_o he_o get_v the_o high_o precious_a pawn_n pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o afterward_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o 25._o and_o though_o he_o must_v in_o this_o world_n travail_n or_o wander_v in_o a_o dark_a valley_n wherein_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n wickedness_n continual_o rush_n and_o roar_v tumultuous_o upon_o he_o and_o often_o cast_v the_o outward_a man_n into_o abomination_n and_o so_o cover_v 31._o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o 26._o but_o thence_o sprout_v forth_o and_o a_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o in_o god_n kingdom_n against_o all_o the_o rave_v and_o rage_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o dependent_n 27._o and_o the_o more_o the_o noble_a pearl-tree_n be_v seek_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o strong_o it_o grow_v suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o cost_v the_o outward_a life_n 28._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n search_v aright_o after_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 29._o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v with_o the_o tree_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o world_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o note_n it_o hang_v also_o to_o christ_n 30._o not_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o this_o world_n be_v
we_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n 21._o and_o then_o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o magic_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o also_o burn_v in_o we_o and_o vehement_o draw_v we_o into_o its_o wonder_n for_o it_o will_v to_o be_v manifest_a 22._o and_o man_n be_v become_v create_v therein_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v that_o same_o mystery_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o wonder_n to_o light_n and_o into_o form_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n 23._o now_o then_o see_v he_o be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o thus_o burn_v in_o a_o threefold_a fire_n therefore_o the_o right_a spirit_n in_o which_o the_o angelical_a image_n stick_v have_v great_a weariness_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n for_o it_o wander_v upon_o a_o very_a small_a bridge_n 24._o for_o it_o have_v two_o enemy_n which_o continual_o draw_v it_o each_o will_v be_v in_o the_o image_n and_o bring_v its_o sourcive_a quality_n thereinto_o as_o viz_o the_o inward_a fire_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a fire_n the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n and_o thus_o the_o right_a image_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o quetzung_a squeeze_v press_n 25._o for_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n will_n through_o the_o outward_a open_v the_o wonder_n 26._o but_o be_v it_o be_v too_o sharp_a therefore_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n flee_v away_o before_o the_o inward_a and_o grasp_v after_o the_o middlemost_a viz_o after_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o flee_v and_o slip_v itself_o into_o the_o image_n for_o it_o all_o grasp_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n 27._o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o image_n that_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o not_o let_v in_o the_o earthly_a guest_n much_o less_o fiery_a and_o yet_o become_v generate_v cut_v of_o both_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a the_o wonder_n 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o man_n image_n that_o he_o lead_v 8._o a_o sober_a temperate_a life_n and_o not_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n for_o else_o it_o make_v a_o indwel_a in_o the_o noble_a image_n 29._o and_o we_o understand_v herein_o the_o mighty_a strife_n in_o man_n about_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o strive_v about_o it_o as_o first_o the_o stern_a strong_a fire-life_n and_o then_o second_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o then_o three_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o so_o the_o noble_a image_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v draw_v of_o three_o 30._o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o that_o it_o hide_v itself_o with_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o hope_n and_o stand_v still_o in_o that_o same_o mystery_n 31._o where_o then_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o inward_a fire-life_n continual_o ride_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n in_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n over_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o will_v introduce_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o anguish_n life_n and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o 32._o for_o he_o suppose_v continual_o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o neither_o image_n therein_o 33._o now_o thereupon_o the_o noble_a image_n fall_v into_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n into_o anguish_n and_o necessity_n &_o here_o there_o belong_v strife_n to_o it_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o noble_a victorious_a crown_n or_o garland_n of_o god_n image_n 34._o and_o hence_o original_o arise_v prayer_n so_o that_o the_o image_n continual_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o introduce_v earthly_a substance_n or_o be_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o proud_a stately_a hellish_a abomination_n with_o the_o prayer_n and_o continual_o enter_v into_o god_n life_n into_o his_o love_n 35._o and_o thus_o the_o right_a image_n continual_o kill_v the_o earthly_a adam_n and_o also_o the_o hellish_a pride_n and_o state_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o must_v always_o stand_v as_o a_o champion_n 36._o and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o patience_n and_o cast_v itself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o continual_o spring_n or_o flow_v up_o into_o the_o love_n 37._o for_o that_o be_v its_o sword_n wherewith_o it_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o drive_v forth_o the_o earthly_a substance_n it_o have_v no_o other_o sword_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v itself_o than_o the_o meek_a water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a stately_a fierce_a wrathful_a spirit_n relish_v not_o for_o it_o be_v his_o poison_n and_o he_o flee_v before_o it_o 38._o now_o if_o we_o will_v right_o demonstrate_v the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n than_o we_o say_v its_o root_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o hope_n its_o sprout_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n and_o its_o body_n in_o the_o reception_n comprehension_n of_o faith_n 39_o that_o be_v where_o the_o image_n through_o its_o earnest_n desire_v press_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o comprehend_v or_o attract_v the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v now_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o body_n wherein_o the_o tree_n stand_v grow_v flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n which_o all_o belong_v in_o to_o the_o angelical_a world_n 40._o they_o be_v the_o soul_n food_n wherein_o it_o eat_v and_o refresh_v or_o quicken_v its_o fiery_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v transmute_v or_o change_v into_o the_o light_n or_o meekness_n 41._o and_o thus_o the_o tree_n grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n faith_n know_v not_o and_o reason_n apprehend_v it_o not_o 42._o but_o to_o the_o noble_a image_n it_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v know_v that_o will_v then_o when_o the_o outward_a life_n break_v be_v manifest_a and_o all_o its_o work_n follow_v after_o it_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o hope_n into_o which_o it_o have_v sow_v 43._o therefore_o shall_v none_o who_o will_v travail_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n pilgrimage_n propose_v or_o purpose_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o frolic_a day_n with_o worldly_a honour_n but_o tribulation_n scorn_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n attend_v he_o every_o hour_n 44._o he_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o must_v continual_o stand_v in_o strife_n 8._o for_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roaring-lion_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o child_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n against_o he_o 45._o he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o fool_n he_o be_v note_n unknown_a to_o his_o brethren_n his_o mother_n house_n scorn_v and_o despise_v he_o 46._o he_o go_v away_o and_o sow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v anxious_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o it_o apprehend_v it_o or_o into_o who_o heart_n it_o enter_v every_o man_n suppose_v his_o folly_n plague_v he_o thus_o 47._o thus_o he_o remain_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n for_o 23._o he_o be_v with_o his_o noble_a image_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o bear_v of_o god_n 5._o he_o sow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o reap_v in_o joy_n 48._o but_o who_o shall_v express_v his_o glory_n which_o will_v be_v his_o wage_n or_o who_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o crown_n or_o garland_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o attain_v 49._o who_o can_v express_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o the_o virgin_n of_o sophia_n god_n wisdom_n set_v upon_o he_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o fair_a beauteous_a one_o for_o it_o excel_v the_o heaven_n 50._o o_o noble_a image_n thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o dwell_v god_n set_v upon_o thou_o his_o beautifull_a ornament_n that_o thou_o shall_v eternal_o exult_v in_o he_o 51._o what_o be_v i_o pray_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o break_v or_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v a_o man_n only_o into_o anguish_n care_n encumbrance_n and_o misery_n and_o beside_o into_o god_n anger_n and_o break_v or_o destroy_v his_o fair_a image_n and_o draw_v a_o vizard_n on_o to_o he_o 52._o presumption_n o_o how_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v that_o man_n have_v of_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n of_o god_n in_o a_o beastial_a image_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v hereafter_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v eternal_o therein_o 53._o then_o lamentation_n begin_v there_o will_v be_v sigh_v wait_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o lose_a earnest_n penny_n and_o talent_n which_o can_v be_v reach_v or_o attain_v again_o eternal_o 54._o there_o shall_v the_o image_n stand_v in_o eternity_n before_o